EP1311484A1 - Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitors - Google Patents
Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitorsInfo
- Publication number
- EP1311484A1 EP1311484A1 EP01969486A EP01969486A EP1311484A1 EP 1311484 A1 EP1311484 A1 EP 1311484A1 EP 01969486 A EP01969486 A EP 01969486A EP 01969486 A EP01969486 A EP 01969486A EP 1311484 A1 EP1311484 A1 EP 1311484A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- formula
- acid
- pyridin
- compounds
- solvates
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
- 108010044426 integrins Proteins 0.000 title claims abstract description 25
- 102000006495 integrins Human genes 0.000 title claims abstract description 25
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 9
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical class C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract description 6
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 28
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 208000011775 arteriosclerosis disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 208000037273 Pathologic Processes Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 238000002399 angioplasty Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 230000009054 pathological process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- -1 3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 137
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 85
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000007790 solid phase Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 19
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 19
- 241000251730 Chondrichthyes Species 0.000 claims description 17
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000002572 propoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 6
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Substances CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000012048 reactive intermediate Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- VTSGCTWRQSRMHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N VTSGCTWRQSRMHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000001499 aryl bromides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000007514 bases Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005620 boronic acid group Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006448 cycloalkyl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000644 propagated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 claims 2
- RICXLRKPVWCALD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(2-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)F)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 RICXLRKPVWCALD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 206010061216 Infarction Diseases 0.000 abstract 1
- 230000007574 infarction Effects 0.000 abstract 1
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 45
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 40
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 40
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 31
- 238000002953 preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 25
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 24
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium hydroxide Inorganic materials [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 23
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 19
- 238000004992 fast atom bombardment mass spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 17
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 16
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- YKUCHDXIBAQWSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC(O)=C1 YKUCHDXIBAQWSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-diisopropylcarbodiimide Chemical compound CC(C)N=C=NC(C)C BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 125000000043 benzamido group Chemical group [H]N([*])C(=O)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 9
- BGRWYRAHAFMIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropylcarbodiimide Natural products CC(C)NC(=O)NC(C)C BGRWYRAHAFMIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 8
- LTBDOIFNDWDWFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C1OCCN1C(=N)C=CC=C1 LTBDOIFNDWDWFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 7
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 7
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- SAAFKJHXFDWFGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(OCCN2C(C=CC=C2)=N)=C1 SAAFKJHXFDWFGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 6
- PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-2-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium;triphenylphosphane Chemical group [Pd].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 NFHFRUOZVGFOOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 6
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 6
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QCSLIRFWJPOENV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-fluorophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC=C1F QCSLIRFWJPOENV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- KNXQDJCZSVHEIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-fluorophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC(F)=C1 KNXQDJCZSVHEIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dibromoethane Chemical compound BrCCBr PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- KUGLJYVDCCITGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trifluoro-n-pyridin-2-ylacetamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 KUGLJYVDCCITGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 5
- 238000010265 fast atom bombardment Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229940120152 methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 4
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 4
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- SDEAGACSNFSZCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-chlorophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 SDEAGACSNFSZCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CAYQIZIAYYNFCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-chlorophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 CAYQIZIAYYNFCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ICSNLGPSRYBMBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminopyridine Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=N1 ICSNLGPSRYBMBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241001116389 Aloe Species 0.000 description 3
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000034189 Sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000011399 aloe vera Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000000941 bile Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012154 double-distilled water Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 3
- QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QPJVMBTYPHYUOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000029663 wound healing Effects 0.000 description 3
- BIWQNIMLAISTBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-methylphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(B(O)O)C=C1 BIWQNIMLAISTBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004214 1-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001462 1-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- HTFXWAOSQODIBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzyl-1,3-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyridine Chemical compound C1C2=CC=NC=C2CN1CC1=CC=CC=C1 HTFXWAOSQODIBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004485 2-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000389 2-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- ZAMLGGRVTAXBHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-bromophenyl)-3-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC(CC(O)=O)C1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 ZAMLGGRVTAXBHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RACQOVWTBMBSBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(OCCCNC=2N=CC=CC=2)=C1 RACQOVWTBMBSBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VJRMXCKNSBBNRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(CC(O)=O)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 VJRMXCKNSBBNRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CJCIWXHZQPACDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 CJCIWXHZQPACDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004575 3-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001397 3-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108060003393 Granulin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UBQKLVRIDJPLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N OCCCNC1=CC=CC=[N+]1[O-] Chemical compound OCCCNC1=CC=CC=[N+]1[O-] UBQKLVRIDJPLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 206010052428 Wound Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001042 affinity chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002723 alicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005092 alkenyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002491 angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- FFGPTBGBLSHEPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbamazepine Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2N(C(=O)N)C2=CC=CC=C21 FFGPTBGBLSHEPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002330 electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- HHLFWLYXYJOTON-UHFFFAOYSA-N glyoxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=O HHLFWLYXYJOTON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N isonicotinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=NC=C1 TWBYWOBDOCUKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960000448 lactic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940099690 malic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- RVBJPYYTGUCVFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-(2-bromoethoxy)benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(OCCBr)C=C1 RVBJPYYTGUCVFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IJYAQXBHVNNAGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 4-[2-[2-(2,2,2-trifluoroacetyl)iminopyridin-1-yl]ethoxy]benzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)OC)=CC=C1OCCN1C(=NC(=O)C(F)(F)F)C=CC=C1 IJYAQXBHVNNAGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000010534 nucleophilic substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- CFJYNSNXFXLKNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-menthane Chemical compound CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1 CFJYNSNXFXLKNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019271 petrolatum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylboronic acid Chemical class OB(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HXITXNWTGFUOAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)Cl FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WLJVNTCWHIRURA-UHFFFAOYSA-N pimelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCC(O)=O WLJVNTCWHIRURA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004483 piperidin-3-yl group Chemical group N1CC(CCC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 description 2
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 description 2
- 125000004940 pyridazin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004943 pyrimidin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC=C1* 0.000 description 2
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical compound C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N triacetin Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC(OC(C)=O)COC(C)=O URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000025 triisopropylsilyl group Chemical group C(C)(C)[Si](C(C)C)(C(C)C)* 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N (+)-Neomenthol Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H]1CC[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UTLUCORTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNISEZBAYYIQFB-PHDIDXHHSA-N (2r,3r)-2,3-diacetyloxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)O[C@@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](C(O)=O)OC(C)=O DNISEZBAYYIQFB-PHDIDXHHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XDBHWPLGGBLUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N (3-cyanophenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=CC(C#N)=C1 XDBHWPLGGBLUHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WRQNDLDUNQMTCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-ethoxyphenyl)boronic acid Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(B(O)O)C=C1 WRQNDLDUNQMTCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N (R)-camphor Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005919 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005940 1,4-dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Hydroxybenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GYSCBCSGKXNZRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC(C(=O)N)=CC2=C1 GYSCBCSGKXNZRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006218 1-ethylbutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006219 1-ethylpentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- MRCAAFFMZODJBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-fluoro-3-phenylbenzene Chemical group FC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 MRCAAFFMZODJBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PZNPLUBHRSSFHT-RRHRGVEJSA-N 1-hexadecanoyl-2-octadecanoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC PZNPLUBHRSSFHT-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropan-1-one Chemical group CC(C)(C)[C]=O YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZNQSWJZTWOTKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4-trimethoxybenzoic acid Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(OC)=C1OC HZNQSWJZTWOTKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UZYQSNQJLWTICD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(n-benzoylanilino)-2,2-dinitroacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C(C(=O)O)([N+]([O-])=O)[N+]([O-])=O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 UZYQSNQJLWTICD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXQGTIUCKGYOAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Ethylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CCC(CC)C(O)=O OXQGTIUCKGYOAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMGUEILFFWDGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzoyl-2-benzoyloxy-3-hydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C(C(C(O)=O)O)(C(O)=O)OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KMGUEILFFWDGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HABAPWZXRLIZDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-2-phenoxyacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)OC1=CC=CC=C1 HABAPWZXRLIZDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZNQVEEAIQZEUHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethoxyethanol Chemical compound CCOCCO ZNQVEEAIQZEUHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006176 2-ethylbutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002941 2-furyl group Chemical group O1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- 125000005916 2-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- UTYRIGRZLZNTLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-bromophenyl)-3-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]propanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC(CC(O)=O)C1=CC=CC(Br)=C1 UTYRIGRZLZNTLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUVELSHCUOXBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-(2-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)F)=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 WHUVELSHCUOXBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLGVXSUOWZNUDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-(2-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=CC(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)F)=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 JLGVXSUOWZNUDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDYRWPTVPXJTKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-(3-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=CC(C=2C=C(F)C=CC=2)=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 GDYRWPTVPXJTKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUEBINPYFJLNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(2-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)F)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N HUEBINPYFJLNJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YJBXZEOPBYWIQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(2-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)F)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N YJBXZEOPBYWIQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MQFXJCLKGBAKBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=C(Cl)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N MQFXJCLKGBAKBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QDSKEPRBNDGNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=C(Cl)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N QDSKEPRBNDGNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIHCTAZBRYAPRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=C(Cl)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N DIHCTAZBRYAPRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LZCFFSNQKFLYCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=C(F)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N LZCFFSNQKFLYCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KUUBQUQIGKDINT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=C(F)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N KUUBQUQIGKDINT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FWGQWBSAROSYRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=C(F)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N FWGQWBSAROSYRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVEJLFIUANGNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(3-fluorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=C(F)C=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 GVEJLFIUANGNAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JWSSVLLIVRIAQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N JWSSVLLIVRIAQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWDXFWXHGYNYCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=1)=CC=CC=1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N OWDXFWXHGYNYCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YYKXXTBIIYVJKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-(4-chlorophenyl)phenyl]-3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C=1C=C(C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)C=CC=1C(CC(=O)O)NC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1OCCN1C=CC=CC1=N YYKXXTBIIYVJKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWXJYZYQJKBZAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[[3-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]-3-[4-(4-methylphenyl)phenyl]propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C(CC(O)=O)NC(=O)C=2C=C(OCCN3C(C=CC=C3)=N)C=CC=2)C=C1 NWXJYZYQJKBZAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HJRABVVWOXIBAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]-3-[4-(4-methylphenyl)phenyl]propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C(CC(O)=O)NC(=O)C=2C=CC(OCCN3C(C=CC=C3)=N)=CC=2)C=C1 HJRABVVWOXIBAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOBQMKCTJBIFSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[[4-[2-(2-iminopyridin-1-yl)ethoxy]benzoyl]amino]-3-[4-(4-methylphenyl)phenyl]propanoic acid;2,2,2-trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C(CC(O)=O)NC(=O)C=2C=CC(OCCN3C(C=CC=C3)=N)=CC=2)C=C1 ZOBQMKCTJBIFSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003682 3-furyl group Chemical group O1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005917 3-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPQGWHGJHLBZFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C1OCCCNC1=CC=CC=N1 NPQGWHGJHLBZFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZTIWOBQQYPTCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[4-(4-carboxyphenyl)phenyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)O)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(C=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(O)=O)C=C1 FZTIWOBQQYPTCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KJTRXVXWSSPHRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-benzoyl-5-methyl-2-phenyl-1h-pyrazol-3-one Chemical compound O=C1C(C(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C(C)NN1C1=CC=CC=C1 KJTRXVXWSSPHRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBUNNMJLXWQQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorophenylboronic acid Chemical compound OB(O)C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 LBUNNMJLXWQQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004217 4-methoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010002383 Angina Pectoris Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bicarbonate Chemical compound OC([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DCERHCFNWRGHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[Si](C)C Chemical compound C[Si](C)C DCERHCFNWRGHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010008190 Cerebrovascular accident Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000723346 Cinnamomum camphora Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FKLJPTJMIBLJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Compound IV Chemical compound O1N=C(C)C=C1CCCCCCCOC1=CC=C(C=2OCCN=2)C=C1 FKLJPTJMIBLJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010069514 Cyclic Peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001189 Cyclic Peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N DL-menthol Natural products CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1O NOOLISFMXDJSKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GKQLYSROISKDLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N EEDQ Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(C(=O)OCC)C(OCC)C=CC2=C1 GKQLYSROISKDLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010037362 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000010834 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000008946 Fibrinogen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010049003 Fibrinogen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010012088 Fibrinogen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010067306 Fibronectins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016359 Fibronectins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010412 Glaucoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000002563 Histoplasmosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100022337 Integrin alpha-V Human genes 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000000424 Matrix Metalloproteinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010016165 Matrix Metalloproteinase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005741 Metalloproteases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010006035 Metalloproteases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylaniline Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Hydroxysuccinimide Chemical compound ON1C(=O)CCC1=O NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001647 Renal Insufficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920005654 Sephadex Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012507 Sephadex™ Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002684 Sepharose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfurous acid Chemical compound OS(O)=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012317 TBTU Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000007000 Tenascin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010008125 Tenascin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010031318 Vitronectin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100035140 Vitronectin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010048673 Vitronectin Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003875 Wang resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- NERFNHBZJXXFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[(4-methylphenyl)methoxy]phenyl]methanol Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1COC1=CC=C(CO)C=C1 NERFNHBZJXXFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CLZISMQKJZCZDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N [benzotriazol-1-yloxy(dimethylamino)methylidene]-dimethylazanium Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(OC(N(C)C)=[N+](C)C)N=NC2=C1 CLZISMQKJZCZDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003926 acrylamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- JIMXXGFJRDUSRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC2CC1(C(=O)O)C3 JIMXXGFJRDUSRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000272 alkali metal oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001860 alkaline earth metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000005103 alkyl silyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HXXFSFRBOHSIMQ-VFUOTHLCSA-N alpha-D-glucose 1-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O HXXFSFRBOHSIMQ-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OBETXYAYXDNJHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-ethylcaproic acid Natural products CCCCC(CC)C(O)=O OBETXYAYXDNJHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002001 anti-metastasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002421 anti-septic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002257 antimetastatic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000709 aorta Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000003782 apoptosis assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005098 aryl alkoxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005161 aryl oxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003938 benzyl alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(trichloro)silane Chemical compound Cl[Si](Cl)(Cl)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GONOPSZTUGRENK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012620 biological material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- LHHCSNFAOIFYRV-DOVBMPENSA-N boceprevir Chemical compound O=C([C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H](C2(C)C)CN1C(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)NC(C)(C)C)C(C)(C)C)NC(C(=O)C(N)=O)CC1CCC1 LHHCSNFAOIFYRV-DOVBMPENSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002805 bone matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000001642 boronic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010006451 bronchitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052792 caesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caesium atom Chemical compound [Cs] TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000846 camphor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930008380 camphor Natural products 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical class C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006555 catalytic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000021164 cell adhesion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004106 citric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012024 dehydrating agents Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N diethyl azodicarboxylate Substances CCOC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylphosphoryl azide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(=O)(N=[N+]=[N-])C1=CC=CC=C1 MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BNIILDVGGAEEIG-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OP([O-])([O-])=O BNIILDVGGAEEIG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- RMGVZKRVHHSUIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dithionic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)S(O)(=O)=O RMGVZKRVHHSUIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006196 drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000890 drug combination Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FPIQZBQZKBKLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 1-[[2-chloroethyl(nitroso)carbamoyl]amino]cyclohexane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound ClCCN(N=O)C(=O)NC1(C(=O)OCC)CCCCC1 FPIQZBQZKBKLEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)N=NC(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940012952 fibrinogen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000011389 fruit/vegetable juice Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002598 fumaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950006191 gluconic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950010772 glucose-1-phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013773 glyceryl triacetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000008282 halocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035876 healing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036039 immunity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004347 intestinal mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000004491 isohexyl group Chemical group C(CCC(C)C)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000654 isopropylidene group Chemical group C(C)(C)=* 0.000 description 1
- 210000002510 keratinocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000006370 kidney failure Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098895 maleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940126601 medicinal product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940041616 menthol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- AZDYUNIUBIEMIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)propoxy]benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC(OCCCNC=2N=CC=CC=2)=C1 AZDYUNIUBIEMIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940095102 methyl benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004312 morpholin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])OC([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004572 morpholin-3-yl group Chemical group N1C(COCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000002200 mouth mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000001491 myopia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004379 myopia Effects 0.000 description 1
- LNOPIUAQISRISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-hydroxy-2-propan-2-ylsulfonylethanimidamide Chemical compound CC(C)S(=O)(=O)CC(N)=NO LNOPIUAQISRISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexanoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000001331 nose Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000002997 osteoclast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000010 osteolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930004008 p-menthane Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000003232 p-nitrobenzoyl group Chemical group [N+](=O)([O-])C1=CC=C(C(=O)*)C=C1 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003538 pentan-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010647 peptide synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004344 phenylpropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003016 phosphoric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N picric acid Chemical class OC1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N pivalic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(O)=O IUGYQRQAERSCNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000010970 precious metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000005522 programmed cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013930 proline Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019833 protease Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000005069 pulmonary fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004528 pyrimidin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006340 racemization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000008439 repair process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001533 respiratory mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000023504 respiratory system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003548 sec-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011877 solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008347 soybean phospholipid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000434 stratum corneum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000542 sulfonic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000007586 terpenes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001981 tert-butyldimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([H])(C([H])([H])[H])[*]C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000005425 toluyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002622 triacetin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000005748 tumor development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005167 vascular cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/73—Unsubstituted amino or imino radicals
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/08—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
- A61P19/10—Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/74—Amino or imino radicals substituted by hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals
Definitions
- the invention relates to biphenyl derivatives of the formula
- NHR 7 , -C ( NR 8 ) -NHR 7 , Het 1 -NH or Het 1 ,
- R H A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl or Pol,
- R 2 , R 3 and R 4 each independently of one another H, A, Hai, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 ,
- R 9 alkyl with 1 to 10 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms
- alkyl with 1 to 8 carbon atoms where the alkyl groups can be substituted one or more times by R 6 and / or their
- Alkyl carbon chain can be interrupted by -O-, Ar unsubstituted or one, two or three times substituted
- N atoms which can be unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by shark, A, cycloalkyl, OA, O-cycloalkyl, CN, NHA, imino or NO 2 ,
- Pol is a solid phase without a terminal functional group, m 1, 2, 3 or 4, o 1, 2, 3 or 4, p 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, and their physiologically acceptable salts and solvates.
- the object of the invention was to find new compounds with valuable properties, in particular those which are used for the production of medicaments.
- the compounds of the formula I and their salts have very valuable pharmacological properties with good tolerability. Above all, they act as integrin inhibitors, in particular inhibiting the interactions of the ⁇ vß3 or ⁇ vß5 integrin receptors with ligands, such as, for example, the binding of vitronectin to the vß3 integrin receptor.
- Integrins are membrane-bound, heterodimeric glycoproteins that consist of an ⁇ subunit and a smaller ⁇ subunit. The relative affinity and specificity for ligand binding is determined by combining the various ⁇ and ⁇ subunits.
- the compounds according to the invention show particular activity in the case of the integrins ⁇ vßl, ⁇ vß3, ⁇ vß ⁇ , ⁇ llbß3 and ⁇ vß ⁇ and ⁇ vß8, preferably of ⁇ vß3, ⁇ vß ⁇ and ⁇ vß ⁇ .
- potent selective inhibitors of the integrin ⁇ vß3 were found.
- the ⁇ vß3 integrin is expressed on a number of cells, for example endothelial cells, cells of the smooth vascular muscles, for example the aorta, cells for breaking down bone matrix (osteoclasts) or tumor cells.
- the action of the compounds according to the invention can e.g. detected using the method developed by J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271.
- the dependence of the development of angiogenesis on the interaction between vascular integrins and extracellular matrix proteins is described by P.C. Brooks, R.A. Clark and D.A. Cheresh in Science 1994, 264, 569-571.
- the compounds of the formula I can inhibit the binding of metalloproteinases to integrins and thus prevent the cells from being able to use the enzymatic activity of the proteinase.
- An example can be found in the inhibibility of the binding of MMP-2- (matrix metallo-proteinase-2) to the vitronectin receptor ⁇ vß3 by a cyclo-RGD peptide, as described in P.C. Brooks et al., Cell 1996, 85, 683-693.
- micro-aggregates The spread of tumor cells from a local tumor into the vascular system occurs through the formation of micro-aggregates (microthrombi) through the interaction of the tumor cells with platelets.
- the tumor cells are shielded by the protection in the micro-aggregate and are not recognized by the cells of the immune system.
- the micro-aggregates can attach themselves to the vessel walls, which facilitates further penetration of tumor cells into the tissue. Since the formation of the microthrombi is mediated by ligand binding to the corresponding integrin receptors, for example ⁇ vß3 or ⁇ llbß3, on activated platelets, the corresponding antagonists can be regarded as effective metastasis inhibitors.
- the effect of a compound on an ⁇ vß ⁇ -innate receptor and thus the activity as an inhibitor can be demonstrated, for example, by the method described by JW Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271.
- the compounds of formula I can be used as active pharmaceutical ingredients in human and veterinary medicine, in particular for the prophylaxis and / or therapy of diseases of the circulatory system, thrombosis, heart attack, arteriosclerosis, apoplexy, angina pectoris, tumor diseases such as tumor development or tumor metastasis, osteolytic diseases such as Osteoporosis, pathologically angiogenic diseases such as Inflammation, ophthalmological diseases, diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration, myopia, ocular histoplasmosis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, rubeotic glaucoma, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atherosclerosis, psoriasis, restenosis after angioplasty, infection, bile sclerosis, infection, biosclerotic infection, multiple infections, bile sclerosis, infection with bile sclerosis, infection with multiple sclerosis Kidney failure and wound healing to support the healing process.
- ⁇ vß6 is a relatively rare integrin (Busk et al., 1992 J. Biol. Chem. 267 (9), 5790), which is increasingly formed in epithelial tissue during repair processes and preferentially binds the natural matrix molecules fibronectin and tenascin (Wang et al., 1996, Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 15 ( ⁇ ), 664).
- the physiological and pathological functions of ⁇ vß6 are not yet exactly known, but it is believed that this integrin plays an important role in physiological processes and diseases (e.g. inflammation, wound healing, tumors) in which epithelial cells are involved.
- ⁇ vß ⁇ is expressed on keratinocytes in wounds (Haapasalmi et al., 1996, J. Invest. Dermatol. 106 (1), 42), from which it can be assumed that in addition to wound healing processes and inflammation, other pathological events of the skin, such as, for example, B. psoriasis Agonists or antagonists of said integrin can be influenced. Furthermore, ⁇ vß ⁇ plays a role in the respiratory epithelium (Weinacker et al., 199 ⁇ , Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol.
- ⁇ vßö also plays a role in the intestinal epithelium, so that corresponding integrin agonists / antagonists could be used in the treatment of inflammation, tumors and wounds of the gastrointestinal tract.
- the compounds of formula I can be used as antimicrobial substances in operations where biomaterials, implants, catheters or pacemakers are used. They have an antiseptic effect.
- the effectiveness of the antimicrobial activity can be determined by the P. Valentin-Weigund et al. methods described in Infection and Immunity, 1988, 2851-2855.
- a measure of the absorption of an active pharmaceutical ingredient into an organism is its bioavailability.
- the organism If the organism is added intravenously, its absolute bioavailability, i.e. the proportion of the drug that remains unchanged in the systemic blood, i.e. gets into the big cycle, at 100%.
- the active ingredient When a therapeutic active ingredient is administered orally, the active ingredient is usually present as a solid in the formulation and must therefore first dissolve in order for it to overcome the entry barriers, for example the Gastrointestinal tract, the oral mucosa, nasal membranes or the skin, in particular the stratum corneum, can overcome or be absorbed by the body.
- Data on pharmacokinetics, ie on bioavailability, can be obtained analogously to the method of J. Shaffer et al, J. Pharm. Sciences, 1999, 88, 313-318.
- Another measure of the resorbability of a therapeutic agent is the logD value, because this value is a measure of the lipophilicity of a molecule.
- the compounds of formula I have at least one chiral center and can therefore occur in several stereoisomeric forms. All of these forms (e.g. D and L forms) and their mixtures (e.g. the DL forms) are included in the formula.
- prodrug derivatives are also included in the compounds according to the invention, i.e. with e.g. Alkyl or acyl groups, sugars or oligopeptides modified compounds of formula I, which are quickly cleaved in the organism to the active compounds of the invention.
- Solvates of the compounds of the formula I are understood to mean the addition of inert solvent molecules to the compounds of the formula I, which are formed on account of their mutual attraction. Solvates are e.g. Mono- or dihydrates or addition compounds with alcohols, e.g. with methanol or ethanol.
- the invention relates to the compounds of the formula I and their salts and solvates according to claim 1 and to a process for the preparation of compounds of formula I and their salts and solvates, characterized in that
- R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , o and p have the meanings given in claim 1, but R ⁇ H and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R 2 or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of formula III
- R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , o and p are those specified in claim 1
- R ⁇ H in which Q is Cl, Br or a reactive esterified OH group and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of the formula V.
- R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and / or R 5 into one or more radicals R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 ,
- R 4 and / or R 5 converts, for example
- alkylated a hydroxy group i) hydrolyzed an ester group to a carboxy group, ii) esterified a carboxy group, v) alkylated an amino group, v) an aryl bromide or iodide through a Suzuki coupling with
- A means alkyl, is linear or branched, and has 1 to 8, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
- A is preferably methyl, furthermore ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or tert-butyl, further also pentyl, 1-, 2- or 3-methylbutyl, 1, 1-, 1, 2 - or 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-methylpentyl, 1, 1-, 1, 2-, 1, 3-, 2,2-, 2,3 - or 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1- or 2-ethylbutyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl, 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl, 1, 1, 2- or 1, 2,2-trimethylpropyl, heptyl or octyl.
- alkyl groups mentioned which can be substituted one or more times by shark or NO 2 , preferably trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl or 2-nitroethyl, or alkyl groups whose carbon chain is interrupted by -O- can be, preferably -CH 2 -O-CH 3 , -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -CH 3 or -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 3 .
- Methyl and trifluoromethyl are particularly preferred for A.
- Ar means unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by A, CF 3 , OH, OA, OCF 3 , CN, NO 2 or shark, where aryl means phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl or biphenylyl. Ar is preferably phenyl or naphthyl which is unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by A, CF 3 , OH, OA, OCF 3 , CN, NO 2 or shark. Ar is particularly preferred phenyl.
- Arylalkyl also means - (CH 2 ) X -Ar, where Ar has one of the preferred meanings indicated above and where x can be 1, 2 or 3.
- Arylalkyl is preferably benzyl, phenylethyl or phenylpropyl; benzyl is particularly preferred for arylalkyl.
- Cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms preferably means cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
- Cycloalkyl also means mono- or bicyclic terpenes, preferably p-menthan, menthol, pinan, bornan or camphor, including any known stereoisomeric form or adamantyl. For campers, this means both L-campers and D-campers.
- Shark is preferably F, Cl or bromine. Shark F or Cl is particularly preferred.
- Het is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 2- or 3-furyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-imidazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5 -Pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-oxazolyl, 3-, 4- or ⁇ -isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- or ⁇ -thiazolyl, 3-, 4- or ⁇ -isothiazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4 -Pyridyl, 2-, 4-, ⁇ - or 6-pyrimidinyl, further preferably 1, 2,3-triazol-1-, -4- or - ⁇ -yl, 1, 2,4-triazol-1-, - 4 or - ⁇ -yl, 1- or ⁇ -tetrazolyl, 1, 2,3-oxadiazol-4- or - ⁇ -yl 1, 2,4-oxadiazol-3- or - ⁇ -yl, 1, 3.4 -Thiadiazol-2- or - ⁇ -y
- heterocyclic radicals can also be partially or completely hydrogenated.
- Het can also mean 2,3-dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- or - ⁇ -furyl, 2, ⁇ -dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- or - ⁇ -furyl, tetrahydro -2- or -3-furyl, 1, 3- dioxolan-4-yl, tetrahydro-2- or -3-thienyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or - ⁇ -pyrrolyl, 2, ⁇ -dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -5-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or -3-pyrollyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or 4-imidazolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-,
- Het is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 4-pyridyl or 4-benzothiadiazolyl.
- Het 1 is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or ⁇ -imidazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5- or 6-pyrimidinyl, further preferably 3- or 4-pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, ⁇ -, 6- or 7-1 H-indolyl, 1 -, 2-, 4- or ⁇ -benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzopyrazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7 - or 8-quinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-isoquinolinyl, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-cinnolinyl, 1-, 4-, ⁇ -, 6-, 7- or 8-phthalazinyl, 2-, 3-, ⁇ -, 6-,
- Het 1 can also mean 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -5-pyrrolyl, 2, ⁇ -dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, - 4- or - ⁇ -pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or -3-pyrollyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or 4-imidazolyl, 2,3-dihydro -1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7-1H-indolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4 - or -5-pyrazolyl, tetrahydro-1-, -3- or -4-pyrazolyl, 1, 5-dihydro-imidazol-4-one-2- or -5-yl, 1, 4-
- Het 1 particularly preferably denotes 2-pyridyl or 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl; very particularly preferably 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl.
- Het 1 -NH is preferably pyrrole-2 or pyrrole-3-ylamino, imidazole-2, imidazole-4 or imidazole- ⁇ -ylamino, pyrazole-3, pyrazole-4 or pyrazole- ⁇ -ylamino, pyridyl -2-, pyridyl-3- or pyridyl-4-ylamino, pyrimidin-2-, pyrimidin-4-, pyrimidin- ⁇ - or pyrimidin-6-ylamino, pyridazin-3- or pyridazin-4-ylamino, pyrazin-2 - or Pyrazin-3-ylamino, where the heterocyclic rings mentioned can be substituted by preferably alkyl.
- Het 1 -NH is pyridyl-2-ylamino or 4-methyl-pyridin-2-ylamino, very particularly preferably pyridyl-2-ylamino.
- Pol means a solid phase without a terminal functional group, as explained in more detail below.
- the term solid phase and resin is used synonymously in the following.
- the second phenyl radical is preferably coupled in the 3- or 4-position to the first phenyl radical, particularly preferably to the 4-position of the first phenyl ring.
- the phenylene is preferably substituted in the 1- and 3-positions or in the 1- and 4-positions.
- Y preferably denotes Het 1 or Het 1 -NH.
- R 1 represents OR, N (R) 2 , where R has one of the meanings below.
- R 1 OH is particularly preferred.
- R represents H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl or Pol, where A, cycloalkyl, Ar and arylalkyl have one of the meanings described above and Pol has one of the meanings described below.
- R is particularly preferably Pol or H. R is particularly preferred.
- R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently H, A, shark, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 , CN, CO-R, SO 3 R, SO 2 R, NH-C (O) A or SR, where A and R have one of the meanings described above.
- R 2 is particularly preferred.
- R 3 is particularly preferred is shark, A, OA or CN;
- R 3 is very particularly preferably shark or A.
- R 4 is preferably H.
- R 5 denotes H or A, where A has one of the meanings given above. R 5 is particularly preferred.
- R 6 means shark or NO 2 , where shark has one of the meanings given above.
- R 6 shark is particularly preferred.
- R 7 is preferably H, -C (O) R 9 , -C (O) -Ar, R 5 , COOR 9 , COO- (CH 2 ) 0 -Ar, SO 2 -Ar, SO 2 R 9 or SO 2 -Het, where Ar and Het have one of the meanings given above and R 9 is alkyl with 1 to 10 C atoms or cycloalkyl with 3 to 10 C atoms.
- R 7 is preferably H, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butyloxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
- R 8 means CN or NO 2 .
- m is 1, 2, 3 or 4.
- m is particularly preferably 2 or 3.
- o means 1, 2, 3 or 4, particularly preferably 1.
- p means 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, particularly preferably 1.
- the invention relates in particular to those compounds of the formula I in which at least one of the radicals mentioned has one of the preferred meanings indicated above.
- Some preferred groups of compounds can be expressed by the following sub-formulas la to le, which correspond to the formula I and in which the radicals not specified have the meaning given for the formula I, but in which
- R means H or A
- the starting materials can also be formed in situ, so that they are not isolated from the reaction mixture, but instead are immediately reacted further to give the compounds of the formula I according to claim 1.
- amino protecting group is generally known and refers to groups which are suitable for protecting (blocking) an amino group against chemical reactions.
- acyl group is to be understood in the broadest sense in connection with the present process. It encompasses acyl groups derived from aliphatic, araliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heterocyclic carboxylic acids or sulfonic acids, and in particular alkoxycarbonyl, alkenyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl and especially aralkoxycarbonyl groups.
- acyl groups are alkanoyl such as acetyl, propionyl, butyryl; Aralkanoyl such as phenylacetyl; Aroyl such as benzoyl or toluyl; Aryloxyalkanoyl such as phenoxyacetyl; Alkoxycarbonyl such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxycarbonyl, BOC, 2-iodoethoxycarbonyl; Alkenyloxycarbonyl such as allyloxycarbonyl (aloe), aralkyloxycarbonyl such as CBZ (synonymous with Z), 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl (MOZ), 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl or 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc); 2- (phenylsulfonyl) ethoxycarbonyl; Trimethylsilylethoxycarbonyl (Teo
- hydroxyl protecting group is also generally known and refers to groups which are suitable for protecting a hydroxyl group against chemical reactions. Typical of such groups are the unsubstituted or substituted aryl, aralkyl, aroyl or acyl groups mentioned above, furthermore also alkyl groups, alkyl, aryl or aralkylsilyl groups or O, O or O, S-acetals.
- the nature and size of the Hydroxy protective groups are not critical since they are removed again after the desired chemical reaction or reaction sequence; groups with 1-20, in particular 1-10, carbon atoms are preferred.
- hydroxy protecting groups include aralkyl groups such as benzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl or 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, aroyl groups such as benzoyl or p-nitrobenzoyl, acyl groups such as acetyl or pivaloyl, p-toluenesulfonyl, alkyl groups such as methyl or tert-butyl, but also allyl, Alkylsilyl groups such as trimethylsilyl (TMS), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), tert-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) or triethylsilyl, trimethylsilylethyl, aralkylsilyl groups such as tert.-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), cyclic acetals such as isopropylidene, cyclo -Methoxybenzyliden- or o, p-Dimethoxy
- Idenacetal, acyclic acetals such as tetrahydropyranyl (Thp), methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM) or methylthiomethyl (MTM).
- Particularly preferred hydroxy protecting groups are benzyl, acetyl, tert-butyl or TBS.
- the groups BOC and O-tert-butyl can, for example, preferably be split off with TFA in dichloromethane or with about 3 to ⁇ N HCl in dioxane at 15-30 ° C., the Fmoc group with an about ⁇ to 60% solution of Dimethylamine, diethylamine or piperidine in DMF at 15-30 ° C, the Aloe group can be split gently under precious metal catalysis in chloroform at 20-30 ° C.
- a preferred catalyst is tetrakis (triphenyl-phosphine) palladium (0).
- the starting compounds of the formula II to V and 1 to 6 are generally known. If they are new, they can be manufactured according to methods known per se.
- the compounds of the formula I can also be synthesized on a solid phase, the bond to the solid phase being at R.
- R 1 also means OPol, NHPol or NRPol, Pol meaning a solid phase without a terminal functional group.
- Pol stands for the polymeric carrier material as well as for all atoms of the anchor group of a solid phase, except for the terminal functional group.
- the anchor groups of a solid phase also called linkers, are necessary for the connection of the connection to be functionalized to the solid phase.
- a summary of solid phase syntheses and the solid phases and / or linkers that can be used for this purpose is given, for example, in Novabiochem - The Combinatorial Chemistry Catalog, March 99, pages S1-S72.
- the bromophenyl-substituted carboxylic acid 1 is activated in situ by known methods, for example by reaction with diisopropylcarbodiimide, and reacted with the alcohol HO-L, where L has the meaning given above.
- Subsequent coupling of compound 2 with a (R 3 ) -substituted phenylboronic acid under Suzuki compounds produces the biphenyl derivative 3. Elimination of the protective group SGi under known conditions releases a compound of the formula II.
- the Suzuki reaction is advantageously carried out in a palladium-mediated manner, preferably by adding Pd (PPh 3 ), in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate in an inert solvent or solvent mixture, for example DMF, at temperatures between 0 ° and 1 ⁇ 0 °, preferably between 60 ° and 120 °.
- the reaction time is between a few minutes and several days depending on the conditions used.
- the boronic acid derivatives can be prepared by conventional methods or are commercially available.
- the reactions can be carried out analogously to those described in Suzuki et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1989, 111, 314ff. and in Suzuki et al. Chem. Rev. 199 ⁇ , 9 ⁇ , 24 ⁇ 7ff. specified methods are carried out.
- the invention also relates to the reactive intermediates of the formula III
- R 4 is H, A, shark, NO 2 , OR, N (F l) 2 , CN, CO-R, S0 3 or SR, m 1, 2, 3 or 4, and their salts and solvates.
- reaction scheme 2 A in the formulas 3 to 6 has the meanings given above.
- the hydroxybenzoate of the formula 4 is reacted in the presence of a base according to known reaction conditions for nucleophilic substitution with the dibromo compound Br- (CH 2 ) m -Br, where m has the meaning given in claim 6.
- the subsequent reaction with 2,2,2-trifluoropyridin-2-yl-acetamide in the presence of a base and the subsequent hydrolysis under the reaction conditions known to the person skilled in the art produces the reactive intermediates of the formula III according to the invention, where Y is Het 1 and Het 1 2-Imino-pyridin-1-yl.
- Preferred compounds of formula III according to claim 6 are the compounds a) 4- [2- (2-Imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid and b) 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] - benzoic acid.
- the coupling reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a dehydrating agent, for example a carbodiimide such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), N- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (EDC) or diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC), and furthermore, for example, propanephosphonic anhydride (cf. Chem.
- a dehydrating agent for example a carbodiimide such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), N- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (EDC) or diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC), and furthermore, for example, propanephosphonic anhydride (cf. Chem.
- diphenylphosphoryl azide or 2-ethoxy-N-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2-dihydroquinoline in an inert solvent, for example a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane, an ether such as tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an amide such as DMF or Dimethylacetamide, a nitrile such as acetonitrile, in dimethyl sulfoxide or in the presence of these solvents, at temperatures between about -10 and 40, preferably between 0 and 30 °.
- the reaction time is between a few minutes and several days depending on the conditions used.
- derivatives of compounds of the formula III preferably a preactivated carboxylic acid, or a carboxylic acid halide, a symmetrical or mixed anhydride or an active ester can also be used.
- residues for activating the carboxy group in typical acylation reactions are described in the literature (e.g. in the standard works such as Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart).
- Activated esters are conveniently formed in situ, e.g. by adding HOBt (1-hydroxybenzotriazole) or N-hydroxysuccinimide.
- the reaction is usually carried out in an inert solvent, when using a carboxylic acid halide in the presence of an acid-binding agent, preferably an organic base such as triethylamine, dimethylaniline, pyridine or quinoline.
- an acid-binding agent preferably an organic base such as triethylamine, dimethylaniline, pyridine or quinoline.
- alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, carbonate or bicarbonate or another salt of a weak acid of the alkali metal or alkaline earth metal preferably of potassium, sodium, calcium or cesium, can also be favorable.
- reaction conditions for nucleophilic substitutions for example the reaction of a compound IV with a compound of the formula V, are sufficiently known to the person skilled in the art (Lit. Organikum, 17th edition, German Publishing House for Sciences, Berlin 1988).
- a base of the formula I can be converted into the associated acid addition salt using an acid, for example by reacting equivalent amounts of the base and the acid in an inert manner Solvents such as ethanol and subsequent evaporation.
- acids that provide physiologically acceptable salts are suitable for this implementation.
- inorganic acids can be used, for example sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid, dithionic acid, nitric acid, hydrohalic acids such as hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acids such as orthophosphoric acid, sulfamic acid, furthermore organic acids, in particular aliphatic, alicyclic, araliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic mono- or poly-based carbon.
- sulfonic or sulfuric acids for example formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, hexadecanoic acid, octadecanoic acid, pivalic acid, diethylacetic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, pimelic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, lactic acid, tartaric acid, malic acid, citric acid, gluconic acid, ascorbic acid, nicotinic acid , Isonicotinic acid, methane or ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, trimethoxybenzoic acid, adamantane carboxylic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, glycolic acid, embonic acid, chlorophenoxyacetic acid, aspartic acid, glutamic acid, proline, glyox ylic acid, palmitic acid, par
- the invention also relates to the compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as active pharmaceutical ingredients.
- the invention furthermore relates to compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as integrin inhibitors.
- the invention also relates to the compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates for use in combating diseases.
- the invention further relates to pharmaceutical preparations containing at least one compound of the formula I and / or one of its physiologically acceptable salts or solvates, which are prepared in particular by a non-chemical route.
- the compounds of the formula I can be brought into a suitable dosage form together with at least one solid, liquid and / or semi-liquid carrier or auxiliary and, if appropriate, in combination with one or more further active compounds.
- Suitable carriers are organic or inorganic substances which are suitable for enteral (e.g. oral), parenteral or topical application and do not react with the new compounds, for example water, vegetable oils, benzyl alcohols, alkylene glycols, polyethylene glycols, glycerol triacetate, gelatin, carbohydrates such as lactose or starch, magnesium stearate, talc, petroleum jelly.
- Tablets, pills, dragees, capsules, powders, granules, syrups, juices or drops are used for oral use, suppositories for rectal use, solutions, preferably oily or aqueous solutions, furthermore suspensions, emulsions or implants for topical use for parenteral use Ointments, creams or powder.
- the new compounds can also be lyophilized and the lyophilizates obtained used, for example, for the production of injectables.
- the specified preparations can be sterilized and / or contain auxiliaries such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers and / or wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing the osmotic pressure, buffer substances, coloring, taste and / or several other active ingredients, for example one or more vitamins.
- auxiliaries such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers and / or wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing the osmotic pressure, buffer substances, coloring, taste and / or several other active ingredients, for example one or more vitamins.
- sprays can be used which contain the active ingredient either dissolved or suspended in a propellant gas or propellant gas mixture (for example CO 2 or chlorofluorocarbons).
- a propellant gas or propellant gas mixture for example CO 2 or chlorofluorocarbons.
- the active ingredient is expediently used in micronized form, it being possible for one or more additional physiologically compatible solvents to be present, for example ethanol.
- Inhalation solutions can be administered using standard inhalers.
- the compounds of formula I and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates can be used as integrin inhibitors in the control of diseases, in particular thromboses, heart attacks, coronary heart diseases, arterial sclerosis, tumors, osteoporosis, inflammations and infections.
- the compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and / or their physiologically acceptable salts are also used in pathological processes which are maintained or propagated by angiogenesis, in particular in tumors, restenoses, diabetic retinopathy or rheumatoid arthritis.
- the substances according to the invention are generally administered in analogy to the compounds described in WO 95/32710, preferably in doses between about 0.05 and 500 mg, in particular between 0.5 and 100 mg per dosage unit.
- the daily dosage is preferably between about 0.01 and 2 mg / kg body weight.
- the specific dose for each patient depends on a variety of factors, such as the effectiveness of the special connection used, on age, body weight, general health, gender, on the diet, on the time and route of administration, on the
- Elimination rate, drug combination and severity of the disease to which the therapy applies are preferred.
- the compounds of the formula I can be used as integrin ligands for the preparation of columns for affinity chromatography for the purification of integrins.
- the ligand i.e. a compound of formula I is activated via an anchor function, e.g. the carboxy group, covalently coupled to a polymeric support.
- Suitable polymeric carrier materials are the polymeric solid phases known per se in peptide chemistry with preferably hydrophilic properties, for example cross-linked poly sugars such as cellulose, Sepharose or Sephadex R , acrylamides, polyethylene glycol-based polymer or tentacle polymers R.
- the materials for affinity chromatography for integrin purification are produced under conditions which are customary and known per se for the condensation of amino acids.
- the compounds of the formula I contain one or more chiral centers and can therefore be present in racemic or in optically active form. Racemates obtained can be separated mechanically or chemically into the enantiomers by methods known per se. Diastereomers are preferably formed from the racemic mixture by reaction with an optically active release agent. Suitable release agents are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, Mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as ß-camphorsulfonic acid.
- optically active acids such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, Mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as ß-camphorsulfonic acid.
- Enantiomer separation using a column filled with an optically active separating agent is also advantageous; a mixture of hexane / isopropanol / acetonitrile, for example in a volume ratio of 82: 15: 3, is suitable as the mobile phase.
- an optically active separating agent for example dinitrobenzoyl-phenylglycine
- optically active compounds of the formula I by the methods described above by using starting materials which are already optically active.
- customary work-up means: if necessary, water is added, if necessary, depending on the constitution of the end product, the pH is adjusted to between 2 and 10, extracted with ethyl acetate or dichloromethane, and the mixture is dried and dried organic phase over sodium sulfate, evaporates and purifies by chromatography on silica gel, by preparative HPLC and / or by crystallization. The purified compounds are optionally freeze-dried.
- RT retention time (in minutes) with HPLC in the following systems: Column: Lichrosorb RP Select B 250 x 4 mm 2 .
- Mass spectrometry (MS) using FAB FAB (Fast Atom Bombardment): MS- FAB (M + H) + , El (M + ) or ESI (M + H) + .
- the resin "CD” is mixed with 0.5 ml of 4N NaOH, 1 ml of methanol and 4 ml of dioxane.
- the cleavage solution is neutralized and worked up as usual.
- 3- (4'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- ⁇ 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino ⁇ propionic acid is obtained.
- the resin is "AB” with 3-fluoro-phenylboronic acid and then with 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid [prepared analogously to Example 1 by reacting methyl 4-hydroxybenzoate with 2- (3-hydroxypropylamino) pyridine-N- oxide and reaction with phosphorus trichloride and KOH] implemented.
- 3- (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- ⁇ 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino-propionic acid is obtained.
- the resin "DE” (prepared by reaction of 3- (3-bromo-phenyl) -3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-propionic acid with the solid phase polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. No. HA 1 400 00 )]
- the resin "EF” is mixed with 0.5 ml of 4N NaOH, 1 ml of methanol and 4 ml of dioxane.
- the cleavage solution is neutralized and worked up as usual.
- 3- (4'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- ⁇ 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino ⁇ propionic acid is obtained.
- Example A Injection glasses
- a solution of 100 g of an active ingredient of the formula I and ⁇ g of disodium hydrogenphosphate is adjusted to pH 6, ⁇ in 3 l of double-distilled water with 2 N hydrochloric acid, sterile filtered, filled into injection glasses, lyophilized under sterile conditions and sealed sterile. Each injection jar contains ⁇ mg of active ingredient.
- Example B Suppositories
- a mixture of 20 g of an active ingredient of the formula I is melted with 100 g of soy lecithin and 1400 g of cocoa butter, poured into molds and allowed to cool. Each suppository contains 20 mg of active ingredient.
- a solution is prepared from 1 g of an active ingredient of the formula I, 9.38 g of NaH 2 PO 4 .2H 2 O, 28.48 g of Na 2 HPO 4 .12H 2 O and 0.1 g of benzalkonium chloride in 940 ml of double distilled water. It is adjusted to pH 6.8, made up to 1 I and sterilized by irradiation. This solution can be used in the form of eye drops.
- Example D ointment
- a mixture of 1 kg of active ingredient of the formula I, 4 kg of lactose, 1, 2 kg of potato starch, 0.2 kg of talc and 0.1 kg of magnesium stearate is compressed into tablets in a conventional manner such that each tablet contains 10 mg of active ingredient.
- Example F coated tablets
- Example E tablets are pressed, which are then coated in a conventional manner with a coating of sucrose, potato starch, talc, tragacanth and colorant.
- Example G capsules
- a solution of 1 kg of active ingredient of the formula I in 60 l of double-distilled water is sterile filtered, filled into ampoules, lyophilized under sterile conditions and sealed under sterile conditions. Each ampoule contains 10 mg of active ingredient.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
- Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
- Pyridine Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The invention relates to novel biphenyl derivatives of general formula (I) wherein Y, R, R<1>, R<2>, R<3>, R<4>, m, o and p have the designation cited in patent claim 1; and the physiologically tolerable salts or solvates thereof. Said derivatives are integrin inhibitors and can be used to combat thrombosis, infarction, coronary heart disease, arteriosclerosis, inflammation, tumours, osteoporosis, infection and restenosis after angioplasty, or in pathological processes which are maintained or spread by angiogenesis.
Description
BIPHENNYLDERIVATE UND IHRE VERWENDUNG ALS INTIGRININHIBITORENBIPHENNYL DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS INTIGRINE INHIBITORS
Die Erfindung betrifft Biphenylderivate der FormelThe invention relates to biphenyl derivatives of the formula
worin Y NHR7, -NR7-C(=NR7)-NHR7, -C(=NR7)-NHR7, -NR7-C(=NR8)- where Y NHR 7 , -NR 7 -C (= NR 7 ) -NHR 7 , -C (= NR 7 ) -NHR 7 , -NR 7 -C (= NR 8 ) -
NHR7, -C(=NR8)-NHR7, Het1-NH oder Het1,NHR 7 , -C (= NR 8 ) -NHR 7 , Het 1 -NH or Het 1 ,
R1 OR oder N(R)2,R 1 OR or N (R) 2 ,
R H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl oder Pol,R H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl or Pol,
R2, R3 und R4 jeweils unabhängig voneinander H, A, Hai, NO2, OR, N(R)2,R 2 , R 3 and R 4 each independently of one another H, A, Hai, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 ,
CN, CO-R, SO3R, SO2R, NH-C(O)A oder SR,CN, CO-R, SO 3 R, SO 2 R, NH-C (O) A or SR,
Rb H oder A, R6 Hai oder NO2, R7 H, -C(O)R9, -C(O)-Ar, R9, COOR9, COO-(CH2)0-Ar, SO2-Ar,R b H or A, R 6 shark or NO 2 , R 7 H, -C (O) R 9 , -C (O) -Ar, R 9 , COOR 9 , COO- (CH 2 ) 0 -Ar, SO 2 -Ar,
SO2R9 oder SO2-Het, R8 CN oder NO2,SO 2 R 9 or SO 2 -Het, R 8 CN or NO 2 ,
R9 Alkyl mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 15 C-R 9 alkyl with 1 to 10 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms
Atomen, A Alkyl mit 1 bis 8 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppen ein- oder mehrfach durch R6 substituiert sein können und/oder derenAtoms, A alkyl with 1 to 8 carbon atoms, where the alkyl groups can be substituted one or more times by R 6 and / or their
Alkyl-Kohlenstoffkette durch -O- unterbrochen sein kann, Ar unsubstituiertes oder ein, zwei- oder dreifach substituiertesAlkyl carbon chain can be interrupted by -O-, Ar unsubstituted or one, two or three times substituted
Aryl, cycloalkyl Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 15 C-Atomen,
Hal F, CI, Br oder I,Aryl, cycloalkyl cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms, Hal F, CI, Br or I,
Het einen gesättigten, teilweise oder vollständig ungesättigten mono- oder bicyclischen heterocyclischen Rest mit 5 bis 10 Ringgliedern, wobei 1 oder 2 N- und/oder 1 oder 2 S- oder O- Atome vorliegen können und der heterocyclische Rest ein- oder zweifach durch R8 substituiert sein kann,Het a saturated, partially or completely unsaturated mono- or bicyclic heterocyclic radical with 5 to 10 ring members, where 1 or 2 N and / or 1 or 2 S or O atoms may be present and the heterocyclic radical may be mono- or disubstituted by R 8 can be substituted,
Het1 einen mono- oder bicyclischen aromatischen Heterocyclus mitHet 1 with a mono- or bicyclic aromatic heterocycle
1 bis 4 N-Atomen, der unsubstituiert oder ein- oder zweifach durch Hai, A, cycloalkyl, OA, O-cycloalkyl, CN, NHA, imino oder NO2 substituiert sein kann,1 to 4 N atoms, which can be unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by shark, A, cycloalkyl, OA, O-cycloalkyl, CN, NHA, imino or NO 2 ,
Pol eine feste Phase ohne endständige funktioneile Gruppe, m 1 , 2, 3 oder 4, o 1 , 2, 3 oder 4, p 1 , 2, 3, 4 oder 5, bedeutet sowie ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze und Solvate.Pol is a solid phase without a terminal functional group, m 1, 2, 3 or 4, o 1, 2, 3 or 4, p 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, and their physiologically acceptable salts and solvates.
Teilweise ähnliche Verbindungen sind aus WO 95/32710 bekannt.Partially similar compounds are known from WO 95/32710.
Der Erfindung lag die Aufgabe zugrunde, neue Verbindungen mit wertvollen Eigenschaften aufzufinden, insbesondere solche, die zur Herstellung von Arzneimitteln verwendet werden.The object of the invention was to find new compounds with valuable properties, in particular those which are used for the production of medicaments.
Es wurde gefunden, daß die Verbindungen der Formel I und ihre Salze bei guter Verträglichkeit sehr wertvolle pharmakologische Eigenschaften besitzen. Vor allem wirken sie als Integrin-Inhibitoren, wobei sie insbesondere die Wechselwirkungen der αvß3- oder αvß5-lntegrin- Rezeptoren mit Liganden hemmen, wie z.B. die Bindung von Vitronectin an den vß3-lntegrinrezeptor. Integrine sind membrangebundene, heterodimere Glycoproteine, die aus einer α-Untereinheit und einer kleineren ß-Untereinheit bestehen. Die relative Affinität und Spezifität für
eine Ligandenbindung wird durch Kombination der verschiedenen α- und ß- Untereinheiten bestimmt. Besondere Wirksamkeit zeigen die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen im Fall der Integrine αvßl , αvß3, αvßδ, αllbß3 sowie αvßδ und αvß8, bevorzugt von αvß3, αvßδ und αvßδ. Es wurden insbesondere potente selektive Inhibitoren des Integrins αvß3 gefunden. Das αvß3 Integrin wird auf einer Reihe von Zellen, z.B. Endothelzellen, Zellen der glatten Gefäßmuskulatur beispielsweise der Aorta, Zellen zum Abbau von Knochenmatrix (Osteoclasten) oder Tumorzellen, exprimiert.It has been found that the compounds of the formula I and their salts have very valuable pharmacological properties with good tolerability. Above all, they act as integrin inhibitors, in particular inhibiting the interactions of the αvß3 or αvß5 integrin receptors with ligands, such as, for example, the binding of vitronectin to the vß3 integrin receptor. Integrins are membrane-bound, heterodimeric glycoproteins that consist of an α subunit and a smaller β subunit. The relative affinity and specificity for ligand binding is determined by combining the various α and β subunits. The compounds according to the invention show particular activity in the case of the integrins αvßl, αvß3, αvßδ, αllbß3 and αvßδ and αvß8, preferably of αvß3, αvßδ and αvßδ. In particular, potent selective inhibitors of the integrin αvß3 were found. The αvß3 integrin is expressed on a number of cells, for example endothelial cells, cells of the smooth vascular muscles, for example the aorta, cells for breaking down bone matrix (osteoclasts) or tumor cells.
Die Wirkung der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen kann z.B. nach der Methode nachgewiesen werden, die von J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271 beschrieben wird. Die Abhängigkeit der Entstehung von Angiogenese von der Wechselwirkung zwischen vaskulären Integrinen und extrazellulären Matrixproteinen ist von P.C. Brooks, R.A. Clark und D.A. Cheresh in Science 1994, 264, 569-571 beschrieben.The action of the compounds according to the invention can e.g. detected using the method developed by J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271. The dependence of the development of angiogenesis on the interaction between vascular integrins and extracellular matrix proteins is described by P.C. Brooks, R.A. Clark and D.A. Cheresh in Science 1994, 264, 569-571.
Die Möglichkeit der Inhibierung dieser Wechselwirkung und damit zum Einleiten von Apoptose (programmierter Zelltod) angiogener vaskulärer Zellen durch ein cyclisches Peptid ist von P.C. Brooks, A.M. Montgomery, M. Rosenfeld, R.A. Reisfeld, T. Hu, G. Klier und D.A. Cheresh in Cell 1994, 79, 1157-1164 beschrieben. Es wurden darin z.B. αvß3-Antagonisten oder Antikörper gegen αvß3 beschrieben, die eine Schrumpfung von Tumoren durch Einleiten von Apoptose bewirken.The possibility of inhibiting this interaction and thus inducing apoptosis (programmed cell death) of angiogenic vascular cells by a cyclic peptide has been discussed by P.C. Brooks, A.M. Montgomery, M. Rosenfeld, R.A. Reisfeld, T. Hu, G. Klier and D.A. Cheresh in Cell 1994, 79, 1157-1164. In it e.g. αvß3 antagonists or antibodies against αvß3 described that cause tumor shrinkage by inducing apoptosis.
Der experimentelle Nachweis, daß auch die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen die Anheftung von lebenden Zellen auf den entsprechenden Matrixproteinen verhindern und dementsprechend auch die Anheftung von Tumorzellen an Matrixproteine verhindern, kann in einem Zelladhäsionstest
erbracht werden, analog der Methode von F. Mitjans et al., J. Cell Science 1995, 108, 2825-2838.The experimental proof that the compounds according to the invention also prevent the attachment of living cells to the corresponding matrix proteins and accordingly also prevent the attachment of tumor cells to matrix proteins can be carried out in a cell adhesion test can be provided, analogously to the method of F. Mitjans et al., J. Cell Science 1995, 108, 2825-2838.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I können die Bindung von Metallo- proteinasen an Integrine hemmen und so verhindern, daß die Zellen die enzymatische Aktivität der Proteinase nutzen können. Ein Beispiel ist in der Hemmbarkeit der Bindung von MMP-2- (Matrix-Metallo-Proteinase-2-) an den Vitronektin-Rezeptor αvß3 durch ein Cyclo-RGD-Peptid zu finden, wie in P.C. Brooks et al., Cell 1996, 85, 683-693 beschrieben.The compounds of the formula I can inhibit the binding of metalloproteinases to integrins and thus prevent the cells from being able to use the enzymatic activity of the proteinase. An example can be found in the inhibibility of the binding of MMP-2- (matrix metallo-proteinase-2) to the vitronectin receptor αvß3 by a cyclo-RGD peptide, as described in P.C. Brooks et al., Cell 1996, 85, 683-693.
Verbindungen der Formel I, die die Wechselwirkung von Integrinrezeptoren und Liganden, wie z.B. von Fibrinogen an den Fibrinogenrezeptor (Glycoprotein llb/llla) blockieren, verhindern als Antagonisten die Ausbreitung von Tumorzellen durch Metastase und können daher als antimetastatisch wirkende Substanzen bei Operationen eingesetzt werden, bei denen Tumore chirurgisch entfernt oder angegriffen werden. Dies wird durch folgende Beobachtungen belegt:Compounds of the formula I which show the interaction of integrin receptors and ligands, e.g. from fibrinogen to the fibrinogen receptor (glycoprotein llb / llla), prevent the spread of tumor cells through metastasis as antagonists and can therefore be used as antimetastatic substances in operations in which tumors are surgically removed or attacked. This is evidenced by the following observations:
Die Verbreitung von Tumorzellen von einem lokalen Tumor in das vaskuläre System erfolgt durch die Bildung von Mikroaggregaten (Mikrothromben) durch die Wechselwirkung der Tumorzellen mit Blutplättchen. Die Tumorzellen sind durch den Schutz im Mikroaggregat abgeschirmt und werden von den Zellen des Immunsystems nicht erkannt. Die Mikroaggregate können sich an Gefäßwandungen festsetzen, wodurch ein weiteres Eindringen von Tumorzellen in das Gewebe erleichtert wird. Da die Bildung der Mikrothromben durch Ligandenbindung an die entsprechenden Integrinrezeptoren, z.B. αvß3 oder αllbß3, auf aktivierten Blutplättchen vermittelt wird, können die entsprechenden Antagonisten als wirksame Metastase-Hemmer angesehen werden.
Die Wirkung einer Verbindung auf einen αvßδ-lnteghnrezeptor und damit die Aktivität als Inhibitor kann z.B. nach der Methode nachgewiesen werden, die von J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267- 12271 beschrieben wird.The spread of tumor cells from a local tumor into the vascular system occurs through the formation of micro-aggregates (microthrombi) through the interaction of the tumor cells with platelets. The tumor cells are shielded by the protection in the micro-aggregate and are not recognized by the cells of the immune system. The micro-aggregates can attach themselves to the vessel walls, which facilitates further penetration of tumor cells into the tissue. Since the formation of the microthrombi is mediated by ligand binding to the corresponding integrin receptors, for example αvß3 or αllbß3, on activated platelets, the corresponding antagonists can be regarded as effective metastasis inhibitors. The effect of a compound on an αvßδ-innate receptor and thus the activity as an inhibitor can be demonstrated, for example, by the method described by JW Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I können als Arzneimittelwirkstoffe in der Human- und Veterinärmedizin eingesetzt werden, insbesondere zur Prophylaxe und/oder Therapie von Erkrankungen des Kreislaufs, Thrombose, Herzinfarkt, Arteriosklerose, Apoplexie, Angina pectoris, Tumorerkrankungen, wie Tumorentwicklung oder Tumormetastasierung, osteolytischen Krankheiten wie Osteoporose, pathologisch angiogenen Krankheiten wie z.B. Entzündungen, ophthalmologischen Krankheiten, diabetischer Retinopathie, makularer Degeneration, Myopia, okularer Histoplasmose, rheumatischer Arthritis, Osteoarthritis, rubeotischem Glaukom, ulcerativer Colitis, Morbus Crohn, Atherosklerose, Psoriasis, Restenose nach Angioplastie, Multiplesklerose, viraler Infektion, bakterieller Infektion, Pilzinfektion, bei akutem Nierenversagen und bei der Wundheilung zur Unterstützung des Heilungsprozesses.The compounds of formula I can be used as active pharmaceutical ingredients in human and veterinary medicine, in particular for the prophylaxis and / or therapy of diseases of the circulatory system, thrombosis, heart attack, arteriosclerosis, apoplexy, angina pectoris, tumor diseases such as tumor development or tumor metastasis, osteolytic diseases such as Osteoporosis, pathologically angiogenic diseases such as Inflammation, ophthalmological diseases, diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration, myopia, ocular histoplasmosis, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, rubeotic glaucoma, ulcerative colitis, Crohn's disease, atherosclerosis, psoriasis, restenosis after angioplasty, infection, bile sclerosis, infection, biosclerotic infection, multiple infections, bile sclerosis, infection with bile sclerosis, infection with multiple sclerosis Kidney failure and wound healing to support the healing process.
αvß6 ist ein relativ seltenes Integrin (Busk et al., 1992 J. Biol. Chem. 267(9), 5790), das bei Reperaturvorgängen in Epithelgewebe vermehrt gebildet wird und die natürlichen Matrixmoleküle Fibronectin und Tenascin bevorzugt bindet (Wang et al., 1996, Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 15(δ), 664). Die physiologischen und pathologischen Funktionen von αvß6 sind noch nicht genau bekannt, es wird jedoch vermutet, daß dieses Integrin bei physiologischen Vorgängen und Erkrankungen (z. B. Entzündungen, Wundheilung, Tumore), bei denen epitheliale Zellen beteiligt sind, eine wichtige Rolle spielt. So wird αvßδ auf Keratinozyten in Wunden exprimiert (Haapasalmi et al., 1996, J. Invest. Dermatol. 106(1), 42), woraus anzunehmen ist, daß neben Wundheilungsprozessen und Entzündungen auch andere pathologische Ereignisse der Haut, wie z. B. Psoriasis, durch
Agonisten oder Antagonisten des besagten Integrins beeinflußbar sind. Ferner spielt αvßδ im Atemwegsepithel eine Rolle (Weinacker et al., 199δ, Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 12(δ), 547), so daß entsprechende Agonisten / Antagonisten dieses Integrins bei Atemwegserkrankungen, wie Bronchitis, Asthma, Lungenfibrosen und Atemwegstumoren erfolgreich eingesetzt werden könnten. Letztlich ist bekannt, daß αvßö auch im Darmepithel eine Rolle spielt, so daß entsprechende lntegrin-Agonisten/-Antagonisten bei der Behandlung von Entzündungen, Tumoren und Wunden des Magen/Darmtraktes Verwendung finden könnten.αvß6 is a relatively rare integrin (Busk et al., 1992 J. Biol. Chem. 267 (9), 5790), which is increasingly formed in epithelial tissue during repair processes and preferentially binds the natural matrix molecules fibronectin and tenascin (Wang et al., 1996, Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 15 (δ), 664). The physiological and pathological functions of αvß6 are not yet exactly known, but it is believed that this integrin plays an important role in physiological processes and diseases (e.g. inflammation, wound healing, tumors) in which epithelial cells are involved. Thus, αvßδ is expressed on keratinocytes in wounds (Haapasalmi et al., 1996, J. Invest. Dermatol. 106 (1), 42), from which it can be assumed that in addition to wound healing processes and inflammation, other pathological events of the skin, such as, for example, B. psoriasis Agonists or antagonists of said integrin can be influenced. Furthermore, αvßδ plays a role in the respiratory epithelium (Weinacker et al., 199δ, Am. J. Respir. Cell Mol. Biol. 12 (δ), 547), so that corresponding agonists / antagonists of this integrin in respiratory diseases such as bronchitis, asthma, Lung fibrosis and respiratory tumors could be used successfully. Ultimately, it is known that αvßö also plays a role in the intestinal epithelium, so that corresponding integrin agonists / antagonists could be used in the treatment of inflammation, tumors and wounds of the gastrointestinal tract.
Die Wirkung einer Verbindung auf einen αvßö-lntegrinrezeptor und damit die Aktivität als Inhibitor kann z.B. nach der Methode nachgewiesen werden, die von J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267- 12271 beschrieben wird.The effect of a compound on an αvßö integrin receptor and thus the activity as an inhibitor can e.g. detected using the method developed by J.W. Smith et al. in J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, 12267-12271.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I können als antimikrobiell wirkende Substanzen bei Operationen eingesetzt werden, wo Biomaterialien, Implantate, Katheter oder Herzschrittmacher verwendet werden. Dabei wirken sie antiseptisch. Die Wirksamkeit der antimikrobiellen Aktivität kann durch das von P. Valentin-Weigund et al. in Infection and Immunity, 1988, 2851-2855 beschriebene Verfahren nachgewiesen werden.The compounds of formula I can be used as antimicrobial substances in operations where biomaterials, implants, catheters or pacemakers are used. They have an antiseptic effect. The effectiveness of the antimicrobial activity can be determined by the P. Valentin-Weigund et al. methods described in Infection and Immunity, 1988, 2851-2855.
Ein Maß für die Aufnahme eines Arzneimittelwirkstoffs in einen Organismus ist seine Bioverfügbarkeit.A measure of the absorption of an active pharmaceutical ingredient into an organism is its bioavailability.
Wird der Arzneimittelwirkstoff in Form einer Injektionslösung demIs the active ingredient in the form of a solution for injection
Organismus intravenös zugefügt, so liegt seine absolute Bioverfügbarkeit, d.h. der Anteil des Pharmakons, der unverändert im systemischen Blut, d.h. in den großen Kreislauf gelangt, bei 100%.If the organism is added intravenously, its absolute bioavailability, i.e. the proportion of the drug that remains unchanged in the systemic blood, i.e. gets into the big cycle, at 100%.
Bei oraler Vergabe eines therapeutischen Wirkstoffs liegt der Wirkstoff in der Regel als Feststoff in der Formulierung vor und muß sich daher zuerst auflösen, damit er die Eintrittsbarrieren, beispielsweise den
Gastrointestinaltrakt, die Mundschleimhaut, nasale Membranen oder die Haut, insbesondere das Stratum corneum, überwinden kann bzw. vom Körper resorbiert werden kann. Daten zur Pharmakokinetik, d.h. zur Bioverfügbarkeit können analog zu der Methode von J. Shaffer et al, J. Pharm. Sciences, 1999, 88, 313-318 erhalten werden. Ein weiteres Maß für die Resorbierbarkeit eines therapeutischen Wirkstoffes ist der logD-Wert, denn dieser Wert ist ein Maß für die Lipophilie eines Moleküls.When a therapeutic active ingredient is administered orally, the active ingredient is usually present as a solid in the formulation and must therefore first dissolve in order for it to overcome the entry barriers, for example the Gastrointestinal tract, the oral mucosa, nasal membranes or the skin, in particular the stratum corneum, can overcome or be absorbed by the body. Data on pharmacokinetics, ie on bioavailability, can be obtained analogously to the method of J. Shaffer et al, J. Pharm. Sciences, 1999, 88, 313-318. Another measure of the resorbability of a therapeutic agent is the logD value, because this value is a measure of the lipophilicity of a molecule.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I besitzen mindestens ein chirales Zentrum und können daher in mehreren stereoisomeren Formen auftreten. Alle diese Formen (z.B. D- und L-Formen) und deren Gemische (z.B. die DL- Formen) sind in der Formel eingeschlossen.The compounds of formula I have at least one chiral center and can therefore occur in several stereoisomeric forms. All of these forms (e.g. D and L forms) and their mixtures (e.g. the DL forms) are included in the formula.
In die erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen nach Anspruch 1 sind auch sogenannte Prodrug-Derivate eingeschlossen, d.h. mit z.B. Alkyl- oder Acylgruppen, Zuckern oder Oligopeptiden abgewandelte Verbindungen der Formel I, die im Organismus rasch zu den wirksamen erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen gespalten werden.So-called prodrug derivatives are also included in the compounds according to the invention, i.e. with e.g. Alkyl or acyl groups, sugars or oligopeptides modified compounds of formula I, which are quickly cleaved in the organism to the active compounds of the invention.
Ferner können freie Aminogruppen oder freie Hydroxygruppen als Substituenten von Verbindungen der Formel I mit entsprechenden Schutzgruppen versehen sein.Furthermore, free amino groups or free hydroxyl groups as substituents of compounds of the formula I can be provided with corresponding protective groups.
Unter Solvaten der Verbindungen der Formel I werden Anlagerungen von inerten Lösungsmittelmolekülen an die Verbindungen der Formel I verstanden, die sich aufgrund ihrer gegenseitigen Anziehungskraft ausbilden. Solvate sind z.B. Mono- oder Dihydrate oder Additionsverbindungen mit Alkoholen, wie z.B. mit Methanol oder Ethanol.Solvates of the compounds of the formula I are understood to mean the addition of inert solvent molecules to the compounds of the formula I, which are formed on account of their mutual attraction. Solvates are e.g. Mono- or dihydrates or addition compounds with alcohols, e.g. with methanol or ethanol.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind die Verbindungen der Formel I und ihre Salze und Solvate nach Anspruch 1 sowie ein Verfahren zur Herstellung
von Verbindungen der Formel I sowie ihrer Salze und Solvate, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß manThe invention relates to the compounds of the formula I and their salts and solvates according to claim 1 and to a process for the preparation of compounds of formula I and their salts and solvates, characterized in that
(a) eine Verbindung der Formel II(a) a compound of formula II
worin R, R1, R2, R3, o und p die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, jedoch R ≠ H ist und worin freie Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppen als Substituenten R2 oder R3 durch Schutzgruppen geschützt vorliegen, mit einer Verbindung der Formel III wherein R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , o and p have the meanings given in claim 1, but R ≠ H and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R 2 or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of formula III
worin R , Y und m die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben umsetzt und gegebenenfalls den Rest R ≠ H in den Rest R = H umwandelt und die Schutzgruppen an R2 und/oder R3 abspaltet, oder (b) eine Verbindung der Formel IV
9 - in which R, Y and m have the meanings given in claim 1 and optionally convert the radical R ≠ H into the radical R = H and split off the protective groups on R 2 and / or R 3 , or (b) a compound of the formula IV 9 -
worin R, R1, R2, R3, R4, o und p die in Anspruch 1 angegebene wherein R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , o and p are those specified in claim 1
Bedeutungen haben, jedoch R ≠ H ist, worin Q Cl, Br oder eine reaktionsfähige veresterte OH-Gruppe bedeutet und worin freie Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppen als Substituenten R oder R3 durch Schutzgruppen geschützt vorliegen, mit einer Verbindung der Formel VHave meanings, but R ≠ H, in which Q is Cl, Br or a reactive esterified OH group and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of the formula V.
HO— (CH2)m— Y VHO— (CH 2 ) m - YV
worin Y und m die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben umsetzt und gegebenenfalls den Rest R ≠ H in den Rest R = H umwandelt und die Schutzgruppen an R2 und/oder R3 abspaltet, oder (c) in einer Verbindung der Formel I einen oder mehrere Reste R, R1,wherein Y and m have the meanings given in claim 1 and optionally convert the radical R ≠ H into the radical R = H and split off the protective groups on R 2 and / or R 3 , or (c) in a compound of the formula I one or more radicals R, R 1 ,
R2, R3, R4 und/oder R5 in einen oder mehrere Reste R, R1, R2, R3,R 2 , R 3 , R 4 and / or R 5 into one or more radicals R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 ,
R4 und/oder R5 umwandelt, ndem man beispielsweiseR 4 and / or R 5 converts, for example
) eine Hydroxygruppe alkyliert, i) eine Estergruppe zu einer Carboxygruppe hydrolysiert, ii) eine Carboxygruppe verestert, v) eine Aminogruppe alkyliert, v) ein Arylbromid oder -iodid durch eine Suzuki-Kupplung mit) alkylated a hydroxy group, i) hydrolyzed an ester group to a carboxy group, ii) esterified a carboxy group, v) alkylated an amino group, v) an aryl bromide or iodide through a Suzuki coupling with
Boronsäuren zu den entsprechenden Kupplungsprodukten umsetzt.oder
vi) eine Aminogruppe acyliert, und/oder eine basische oder saure Verbindung der Formel I durch Behandeln mit einer Säure oder Base in eines ihrer Salze oder Solvate umwandelt.Converts boronic acids to the corresponding coupling products. Or vi) acylating an amino group, and / or converting a basic or acidic compound of the formula I into one of its salts or solvates by treatment with an acid or base.
In den vorstehenden Formeln bedeutet A Alkyl, ist linear oder verzweigt, und hat 1 bis 8, vorzugsweise 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6 C-Atome. A bedeutet vorzugsweise Methyl, weiterhin Ethyl, n-Propyl, Isopropyl, n-Butyl, sek.- Butyl oder tert.-Butyl, ferner auch Pentyl, 1-, 2- oder 3-Methylbutyl, 1 ,1-, 1 ,2- oder 2,2-Dimethylpropyl, 1-Ethylpropyl, Hexyl, 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4- Methylpentyl, 1 ,1-, 1 ,2-, 1 ,3-, 2,2-, 2,3- oder 3,3-Dimethylbutyl, 1- oder 2- Ethylbutyl, 1-Ethyl-1-methylpropyl, 1-Ethyl-2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1 ,2- oder 1 ,2,2-Trimethylpropyl, Heptyl oder Octyl. Weiterhin bevorzugte Ausführungsformen von A sind die genannten Alkylgruppen, die jedoch ein- oder mehrfach durch Hai oder NO2 substituiert sein können, vorzugsweise Trifluormethyl, 2,2,2-Trifluorethyl oder 2-Nitroethyl, oder Alkylgruppen, deren Kohlenstoffkette durch -O- unterbrochen sein können, vorzugsweise -CH2-O-CH3, -CH2-O-CH2-CH3 oder -CH2-CH2-O-CH3. Besonders bevorzugt für A ist Methyl und Trifluormethyl.In the above formulas, A means alkyl, is linear or branched, and has 1 to 8, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. A is preferably methyl, furthermore ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl or tert-butyl, further also pentyl, 1-, 2- or 3-methylbutyl, 1, 1-, 1, 2 - or 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, hexyl, 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-methylpentyl, 1, 1-, 1, 2-, 1, 3-, 2,2-, 2,3 - or 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1- or 2-ethylbutyl, 1-ethyl-1-methylpropyl, 1-ethyl-2-methylpropyl, 1, 1, 2- or 1, 2,2-trimethylpropyl, heptyl or octyl. Further preferred embodiments of A are the alkyl groups mentioned, but which can be substituted one or more times by shark or NO 2 , preferably trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl or 2-nitroethyl, or alkyl groups whose carbon chain is interrupted by -O- can be, preferably -CH 2 -O-CH 3 , -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -CH 3 or -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 3 . Methyl and trifluoromethyl are particularly preferred for A.
Ar bedeutet unsubstituiertes oder ein-, zwei- oder dreifach durch A, CF3, OH, OA, OCF3, CN, NO2 oder Hai substituiertes Aryl, wobei Aryl Phenyl, Naphthyl, Anthryl oder Biphenylyl bedeutet. Vorzugsweise ist Ar unsubstituiertes oder ein-, zwei- oder dreifach druch A, CF3, OH, OA, OCF3, CN, NO2 oder Hai substituiertes Phenyl oder Naphthyl. Besonders bevorzugt ist Ar Phenyl.Ar means unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by A, CF 3 , OH, OA, OCF 3 , CN, NO 2 or shark, where aryl means phenyl, naphthyl, anthryl or biphenylyl. Ar is preferably phenyl or naphthyl which is unsubstituted or mono-, di- or trisubstituted by A, CF 3 , OH, OA, OCF 3 , CN, NO 2 or shark. Ar is particularly preferred phenyl.
Arylalkyl bedeutet auch -(CH2)X-Ar, wobei Ar eine der zuvor angegebenen bevorzugten Bedeutungen hat und, wobei x 1 , 2 oder 3 sein kann. Vorzugsweise ist arylalkyl Benzyl, Phenylethyl oder Phenylpropyl; besonders bevorzugt für arylalkyl ist Benzyl.
Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 15 C-Atomen bedeutet vorzugsweise Cyclopropyl, Cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl, Cyclohexyl, Cycloheptyl oder Cyclooctyl. Cycloalkyl bedeutet ebenfalls mono- oder bicyclische Terpene, vorzugsweise p-Menthan, Menthol, Pinan, Bornan oder Campher, wobei jede bekannte stereoisomere Form eingeschlossen ist oder Adamantyl. Für Campher bedeutet dies sowohl L-Campher als auch D-Campher.Arylalkyl also means - (CH 2 ) X -Ar, where Ar has one of the preferred meanings indicated above and where x can be 1, 2 or 3. Arylalkyl is preferably benzyl, phenylethyl or phenylpropyl; benzyl is particularly preferred for arylalkyl. Cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms preferably means cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl. Cycloalkyl also means mono- or bicyclic terpenes, preferably p-menthan, menthol, pinan, bornan or camphor, including any known stereoisomeric form or adamantyl. For campers, this means both L-campers and D-campers.
Hai bedeutet vorzugsweise F, Cl oder Brom. Besonders bevorzugt ist Hai F oder Cl.Shark is preferably F, Cl or bromine. Shark F or Cl is particularly preferred.
Het ist vorzugsweise substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes 2- oder 3-Furyl, 2- oder 3-Thienyl, 1-, 2- oder 3-Pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- oder 5-lmidazolyl, 3-, 4- oder 5-Pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- oder 5-Oxazolyl, 3-, 4- oder δ-lsoxazolyl, 2-, 4- oder δ- Thiazolyl, 3-, 4- oder δ-lsothiazolyl, 2-, 3- oder 4-Pyridyl, 2-, 4-, δ- oder 6- Pyrimidinyl, weiterhin bevorzugt 1 ,2,3-Triazol-1-, -4- oder -δ-yl, 1 ,2,4- Triazol-1-, -4 oder -δ-yl, 1- oder δ-Tetrazolyl, 1 ,2,3-Oxadiazol-4- oder -δ-yl 1 ,2,4-Oxadiazol-3- oder -δ-yl, 1 ,3,4-Thiadiazol-2- oder -δ-yl, 1 ,2,4- Thiadiazol-3- oder -δ-yl, 1 ,2,3-Thiadiazol-4- oder -δ-yl, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ- oder 6- 2H-Thiopyranyl, 2-, 3- oder 4-4H-Thiopyranyl, 3- oder 4-Pyridazinyl, Pyrazinyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-Benzofuryl, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7- Benzothienyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-1 H-Indolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- oder δ- Benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-Benzopyrazolyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7- Benzoxazolyl, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-Benzisoxazolyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7- Benzthiazolyl, 4- oder δ-Benzothiadiazolyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7- Benzisothiazolyl, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-Benz-2,1 ,3-oxadiazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Chinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Isochinolinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- oder 9-Carbazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7-, 8- oder 9-Acridinyl, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Cinnolinyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Chinazolinyl. Die heterocyclischen Reste können auch teilweise oder vollständig hydriert sein. Het kann also auch bedeuten 2,3-Dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- oder -δ-furyl, 2,δ-Dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- oder -δ-furyl, Tetrahydro-2- oder -3-furyl, 1 ,3- Dioxolan-4-yl, Tetrahydro-2- oder -3-thienyl, 2,3-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-
oder -δ-pyrrolyl, 2,δ-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- oder -5-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- oder 3- Pyrrolidinyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -2- oder -3-pyrollyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -2- oder 4- imidazolyl, 2,3-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ-, -6-, -7-1 H-indolyl, 2,3-Dihydro-1- , -2-, -3-, -4- oder -δ-pyrazolyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -3- oder -4-pyrazolyl, 1 ,4- Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3- oder -4-pyridyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5- oder -6-pyridyl, 1 ,2,3,6-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3, -4-, -δ- oder -6-pyridyl, 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Piperidinyl, 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Azepanyl, 2-, 3- oder 4-Morpholinyl, Tetrahydro-2-, -3- oder -4-pyranyl, 1 ,4-Dioxanyl, 1 ,3-Dioxan-2-, -4- oder -δ- yl, Hexahydro-1-, -3- oder -4-pyridazinyl, Hexahydro-1-, -2-, -4- oder -δ- pyrimidinyl, 1-, 2- oder 3- Piperazinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ- , -6-, -7- oder -8-chinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ-, -6-, -7- oder -8-isochinolinyl.Het is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 2- or 3-furyl, 2- or 3-thienyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or 5-imidazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5 -Pyrazolyl, 2-, 4- or 5-oxazolyl, 3-, 4- or δ-isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- or δ-thiazolyl, 3-, 4- or δ-isothiazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4 -Pyridyl, 2-, 4-, δ- or 6-pyrimidinyl, further preferably 1, 2,3-triazol-1-, -4- or -δ-yl, 1, 2,4-triazol-1-, - 4 or -δ-yl, 1- or δ-tetrazolyl, 1, 2,3-oxadiazol-4- or -δ-yl 1, 2,4-oxadiazol-3- or -δ-yl, 1, 3.4 -Thiadiazol-2- or -δ-yl, 1, 2,4-thiadiazol-3- or -δ-yl, 1, 2,3-thiadiazol-4- or -δ-yl, 2-, 3-, 4 -, δ- or 6- 2H-thiopyranyl, 2-, 3- or 4-4H-thiopyranyl, 3- or 4-pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzofuryl , 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzothienyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-1 H-indolyl, 1-, 2- , 4- or δ- benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzopyrazolyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzoxazolyl, 3-, 4-, δ -, 6- or 7-benzisoxazole yl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzothiazolyl, 4- or δ-benzothiadiazolyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-benzisothiazolyl, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-Benz-2,1, 3-oxadiazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6 -, 7- or 8-isoquinolinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- or 9-carbazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7-, 8- or 9 -Acridinyl, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- or 8-cinnolinyl, 2-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinazolinyl. The heterocyclic radicals can also be partially or completely hydrogenated. Het can also mean 2,3-dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- or -δ-furyl, 2, δ-dihydro-2-, -3-, -4- or -δ-furyl, tetrahydro -2- or -3-furyl, 1, 3- dioxolan-4-yl, tetrahydro-2- or -3-thienyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -δ-pyrrolyl, 2, δ-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -5-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or -3-pyrollyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or 4-imidazolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ-, -6-, -7 -1 H-indolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -δ-pyrazolyl, tetrahydro-1-, -3- or -4-pyrazolyl, 1, 4- Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3- or -4-pyridyl, 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5- or -6- pyridyl, 1, 2,3,6-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3, -4-, -δ- or -6-pyridyl, 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-piperidinyl, 1- , 2-, 3- or 4-azepanyl, 2-, 3- or 4-morpholinyl, tetrahydro-2-, -3- or -4-pyranyl, 1, 4-dioxanyl, 1, 3-dioxan-2-, -4- or -δ- yl, hexahydro-1-, -3- or -4-pyridazinyl, hexahydro-1-, -2-, -4- or -δ- pyrimidinyl, 1-, 2- or 3-piperazinyl , 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ-, -6-, -7- or -8-quinolinyl, 1, 2,3,4 -Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -δ-, -6-, -7- or -8-isoquinolinyl.
Het ist vorzugsweise substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes 4-Pyridyl oder 4- Benzothiadiazolyl.Het is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 4-pyridyl or 4-benzothiadiazolyl.
Het1 ist vorzugsweise substituiertes oder unsubstituiertes 1-, 2- oder 3- Pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- oder δ-lmidazolyl, 3-, 4- oder 5-Pyrazolyl, 2-, 3- oder 4- Pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5- oder 6-Pyrimidinyl, weiterhin bevorzugt 3- oder 4- Pyridazinyl, Pyrazinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- oder 7-1 H-lndolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- oder δ-Benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- oder 7-Benzopyrazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Chinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- oder 8-lsochinolinyl, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- , 7- oder 8-Cinnolinyl, 1-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Phthalazinyl, 2-, 3-, δ-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Chinoxalinyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- oder 8-Chinazolinyl. Die heterocyclischen Reste können auch teilweise oder vollständig hydriert sein. Het1 kann also auch bedeuten 2,3-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- oder -5- pyrrolyl, 2,δ-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- oder -δ-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- oder 3- Pyrrolidinyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -2- oder -3-pyrollyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -2- oder 4- imidazolyl, 2,3-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7-1H-indolyl, 2,3-Dihydro-1- , -2-, -3-, -4- oder -5-pyrazolyl, Tetrahydro-1-, -3- oder -4-pyrazolyl, 1 ,5- Dihydro-imidazol-4-on-2- oder -5-yl, 1 ,4-Dihydro-1-, -2-, -3- oder -4-pyridyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5- oder -6-pyridyl, 1 ,2,3,6-Tetrahydro-1-
, -2-, -3, -4-, -δ- oder -6-pyridyl, 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Piperidinyl, 1-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Azepanyl, Tetrahydro-2-, -3- oder -4-pyranyl, Hexahydro-1-, -3- oder -4- pyridazinyl, Hexahydro-1-, -2-, -4- oder -5-pyτimidinyl, 1-, 2- oder 3- Piperazinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7- oder -8- chinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7- oder -8- isochinolinyl.Het 1 is preferably substituted or unsubstituted 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2-, 4- or δ-imidazolyl, 3-, 4- or 5-pyrazolyl, 2-, 3- or 4-pyridyl, 2-, 4-, 5- or 6-pyrimidinyl, further preferably 3- or 4-pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, δ-, 6- or 7-1 H-indolyl, 1 -, 2-, 4- or δ-benzimidazolyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-benzopyrazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7 - or 8-quinolinyl, 1-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-isoquinolinyl, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-cinnolinyl, 1-, 4-, δ-, 6-, 7- or 8-phthalazinyl, 2-, 3-, δ-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinoxalinyl, 2-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7- or 8-quinazolinyl. The heterocyclic radicals can also be partially or completely hydrogenated. Het 1 can also mean 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4- or -5-pyrrolyl, 2, δ-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, - 4- or -δ-pyrrolyl, 1-, 2- or 3-pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or -3-pyrollyl, tetrahydro-1-, -2- or 4-imidazolyl, 2,3-dihydro -1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7-1H-indolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4 - or -5-pyrazolyl, tetrahydro-1-, -3- or -4-pyrazolyl, 1, 5-dihydro-imidazol-4-one-2- or -5-yl, 1, 4-dihydro-1-, -2-, -3- or -4-pyridyl, 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5- or -6-pyridyl, 1, 2 , 3,6-tetrahydro-1 , -2-, -3, -4-, -δ- or -6-pyridyl, 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-piperidinyl, 1-, 2-, 3- or 4-azepanyl, tetrahydro-2 -, -3- or -4-pyranyl, hexahydro-1-, -3- or -4-pyridazinyl, hexahydro-1-, -2-, -4- or -5-pyτimidinyl, 1-, 2- or 3 - Piperazinyl, 1, 2,3,4-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7- or -8- quinolinyl, 1, 2,3 , 4-tetrahydro-1-, -2-, -3-, -4-, -5-, -6-, -7- or -8- isoquinolinyl.
Die genannten heterocyclischen Ringe können auch ein- oder zweifach durch =O, =NH oder NHA substituiert sein.The heterocyclic rings mentioned can also be substituted once or twice by = O, = NH or NHA.
Het1 bedeutet besonders bevorzugt 2-Pyridyl oder 2-lmino-pyridin-1-yl; ganz besonders bevorzugt 2-lmino-pyridin-1-yl.Het 1 particularly preferably denotes 2-pyridyl or 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl; very particularly preferably 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl.
Het1-NH ist vorzugsweise Pyrrol-2- oder Pyrrol-3-ylamino, lmidazol-2-, lmidazol-4- oder Imidazol-δ-ylamino, Pyrazol-3-, Pyrazol-4- oder Pyrazol-δ- ylamino, Pyridyl-2-, Pyridyl-3- oder Pyridyl-4-ylamino, Pyrimidin-2-, Pyrimidin-4-, Pyrimidin-δ- oder Pyrimidin-6-ylamino, Pyridazin-3- oder Pyridazin-4-ylamino, Pyrazin-2- oder Pyrazin-3-ylamino, wobei die erwähnten heterocyclischen Ringe durch bevorzugt Alkyl substituiert sein können.Het 1 -NH is preferably pyrrole-2 or pyrrole-3-ylamino, imidazole-2, imidazole-4 or imidazole-δ-ylamino, pyrazole-3, pyrazole-4 or pyrazole-δ-ylamino, pyridyl -2-, pyridyl-3- or pyridyl-4-ylamino, pyrimidin-2-, pyrimidin-4-, pyrimidin-δ- or pyrimidin-6-ylamino, pyridazin-3- or pyridazin-4-ylamino, pyrazin-2 - or Pyrazin-3-ylamino, where the heterocyclic rings mentioned can be substituted by preferably alkyl.
Besonders bevorzugt für Het1-NH ist Pyridyl-2-ylamino oder 4-Methyl- pyridin-2-ylamino, ganz besonders bevorzugt Pyridyl-2-ylamino.Particularly preferred for Het 1 -NH is pyridyl-2-ylamino or 4-methyl-pyridin-2-ylamino, very particularly preferably pyridyl-2-ylamino.
Pol bedeutet eine feste Phase ohne endständige funktioneile Gruppe, wie nachstehend näher erläutert. Der Begriff feste Phase und Harz wird im folgenden synonym verwendet.Pol means a solid phase without a terminal functional group, as explained in more detail below. The term solid phase and resin is used synonymously in the following.
Bei den Biphenylderivaten der Formel I ist der zweite Phenylrest vorzugsweise in der 3- oder 4-Position an den ersten Phenylrest gekuppelt, besonders bevorzugt an die 4-Positon des ersten Phenylrings.In the case of the biphenyl derivatives of the formula I, the second phenyl radical is preferably coupled in the 3- or 4-position to the first phenyl radical, particularly preferably to the 4-position of the first phenyl ring.
Bei den Biphenylderivaten der Formel I ist das Phenylene vorzugsweise in der 1- und 3-Position oder in der 1- und 4-Position substituiert.
Y bedeutet bevorzugt Het1 oder Het1-NH.In the biphenyl derivatives of the formula I, the phenylene is preferably substituted in the 1- and 3-positions or in the 1- and 4-positions. Y preferably denotes Het 1 or Het 1 -NH.
R1 bedeutet OR, N(R)2, wobei R eine der nachstehenden Bedeutungen hat. Besonders bevorzugt ist R1 OH.R 1 represents OR, N (R) 2 , where R has one of the meanings below. R 1 OH is particularly preferred.
R bedeutet H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl oder Pol, wobei A, cycloalkyl, Ar und arylalkyl eine der zuvor beschriebenen Bedeutungen haben und Pol eine der nachstehend beschriebenen Bedeutungen hat. Besonders bevorzugt ist R Pol oder H. Ganz besonders bevorzugt ist R H.R represents H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl or Pol, where A, cycloalkyl, Ar and arylalkyl have one of the meanings described above and Pol has one of the meanings described below. R is particularly preferably Pol or H. R is particularly preferred.
R2, R3 und R4 sind jeweils unabhängig voneinander H, A, Hai, NO2, OR, N(R)2, CN, CO-R, SO3R, SO2R, NH-C(O)A oder SR, wobei A und R eine der zuvor beschriebenen Bedeutungen haben. Besonders bevorzugt ist R2 H. Besonders bevorzugt ist R3 Hai, A, OA oder CN; ganz besonders bevorzugt ist R3 Hai oder A. R4 ist bevorzugt H.R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently H, A, shark, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 , CN, CO-R, SO 3 R, SO 2 R, NH-C (O) A or SR, where A and R have one of the meanings described above. R 2 is particularly preferred. R 3 is particularly preferred is shark, A, OA or CN; R 3 is very particularly preferably shark or A. R 4 is preferably H.
R5 bedeutet H oder A, wobei A eine der zuvor angegebenen Bedeutungen hat. Besonders bevorzugt ist R5 H.R 5 denotes H or A, where A has one of the meanings given above. R 5 is particularly preferred.
R6 bedeutet Hai oder NO2, wobei Hai eine der zuvor angegebenen Bedeutungen hat. Besonders bevorzugt ist R6 Hai.R 6 means shark or NO 2 , where shark has one of the meanings given above. R 6 shark is particularly preferred.
R7 ist vorzugsweise H, -C(O)R9, -C(O)-Ar, R5, COOR9, COO-(CH2)0-Ar, SO2-Ar, SO2R9 oder SO2-Het, wobei Ar und Het eine der zuvor angegebenen Bedeutungen haben und R9 Alkyl mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 10 C-Atomen bedeutet. R7 ist bevorzugt H, Methoxycarbonyl, Ethoxycarbonyl, tert.-Butyloxycarbonyl oder Benzyloxycarbonyl.R 7 is preferably H, -C (O) R 9 , -C (O) -Ar, R 5 , COOR 9 , COO- (CH 2 ) 0 -Ar, SO 2 -Ar, SO 2 R 9 or SO 2 -Het, where Ar and Het have one of the meanings given above and R 9 is alkyl with 1 to 10 C atoms or cycloalkyl with 3 to 10 C atoms. R 7 is preferably H, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, tert-butyloxycarbonyl or benzyloxycarbonyl.
R8 bedeutet CN oder NO2.
m bedeutet 1 , 2, 3 oder 4. Besonders bevorzugt ist m 2 oder 3.R 8 means CN or NO 2 . m is 1, 2, 3 or 4. m is particularly preferably 2 or 3.
o bedeutet 1 , 2, 3 oder 4, besonders bevorzugt 1. p bedeutet 1 , 2, 3, 4 oder 5, besonders bevorzugt 1.o means 1, 2, 3 or 4, particularly preferably 1. p means 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, particularly preferably 1.
Dementsprechend sind Gegenstand der Erfindung insbesondere diejenigen Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen mindestens einer der genannten Reste eine der vorstehend angegebenen bevorzugten Bedeutungen hat. Einige bevorzugte Gruppen von Verbindungen können durch die folgenden Teilformeln la bis le ausgedrückt werden, die der Formel I entsprechen und worin die nicht näher bezeichneten Reste die bei der Formel I angegebene Bedeutung haben, worin jedochAccordingly, the invention relates in particular to those compounds of the formula I in which at least one of the radicals mentioned has one of the preferred meanings indicated above. Some preferred groups of compounds can be expressed by the following sub-formulas la to le, which correspond to the formula I and in which the radicals not specified have the meaning given for the formula I, but in which
in la R' OR bedeutet,in la R 'OR means
in lb R1 OR undin lb R 1 OR and
R H oder A bedeutet,R means H or A,
in Ic R1 OR,in Ic R 1 OR,
R2 H,R 2 H,
R4 H und m 2 oder 3;R 4 H and m 2 or 3;
in Id R1 OR, in Id R 1 OR,
R^ H,
R4 H,R ^ H, R 4 H,
Y Het1 und m 2 oder 3;Y Het 1 and m 2 or 3;
R2 H,R 2 H,
R4 H,R 4 H,
Y Het1-NH und m 2 oder 3.Y Het 1 -NH and m 2 or 3.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und auch die Ausgangsstoffe zu ihrer Herstellung werden im übrigen nach an sich bekannten Methoden hergestellt, wie sie in der Literatur (z.B. in den Standardwerken wie Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart) beschrieben sind, und zwar unter Reaktionsbedingungen, die für die genannten Umsetzungen bekannt und geeignet sind. Dabei kann man auch von an sich bekannten, hier nicht näher erwähnten Varianten Gebrauch machen.The compounds of the formula I according to claim 1 and also the starting materials for their preparation are otherwise prepared by methods known per se, as described in the literature (for example in the standard works such as Houben-Weyl, methods of organic chemistry, Georg-Thieme-Verlag , Stuttgart) are described, namely under reaction conditions which are known and suitable for the reactions mentioned. Use can also be made of variants which are known per se and are not mentioned here in detail.
Die Ausgangsstoffe können, falls erwünscht, auch in situ gebildet werden, so daß man sie aus dem Reaktionsgemisch nicht isoliert, sondern sofort weiter zu den Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 umsetzt.If desired, the starting materials can also be formed in situ, so that they are not isolated from the reaction mixture, but instead are immediately reacted further to give the compounds of the formula I according to claim 1.
Es können auch mehrere - gleiche oder verschiedene - geschützte Amino- und/oder Hydroxygruppen im Molekül des Ausgangsstoffes vorhanden sein. Falls die vorhandenen Schutzgruppen voneinander verschieden sind, können sie in vielen Fällen selektiv abgespalten werden (vgl. dazu: T.W. Greene, P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 2. Aufl., Wiley, New York 1991 oder P.J. Kocienski, Protecting Groups, 1. Aufl., Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart - New- York, 1994).
Der Ausdruck "Aminoschutzgruppe" ist allgemein bekannt und bezieht sich auf Gruppen, die geeignet sind, eine Aminogruppe vor chemischen Umsetzungen zu schützen (zu blockieren). Typisch für solche Gruppen sind insbesondere unsubstituierte oder substituierte Acyl-, Aryl-, Aralkoxymethyl- oder Aralkylgruppen. Da die Aminoschutzgruppen nach der gewünschten Reaktion (oder Reaktionsfolge) entfernt werden, ist ihre Art und Größe im übrigen nicht kritisch; bevorzugt werden jedoch solche mit 1-20, insbesondere 1-8 C-Atomen. Der Ausdruck "Acylgruppe" ist im Zusammenhang mit dem vorliegenden Verfahren im weitesten Sinne aufzufassen. Er umschließt von aliphatischen, araliphatischen, alicyclischen, aromatischen oder heterocyclischen Carbonsäuren oder Sulfonsäuren abgeleitete Acylgruppen sowie insbesondere Alkoxy- carbonyl-, Alkenyloxycarbonyl-, Aryloxycarbonyl- und vor allem Aralkoxy- carbonylgruppen. Beispiele für derartige Acylgruppen sind Alkanoyl wie Acetyl, Propionyl, Butyryl; Aralkanoyl wie Phenylacetyl; Aroyl wie Benzoyl oder Toluyl; Aryloxyalkanoyl wie Phenoxyacetyl; Alkoxycarbonyl wie Methoxycarbonyl, Ethoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-Trichlorethoxy-carbonyl, BOC, 2- lodethoxycarbonyl; Alkenyloxycarbonyl wie Allyloxycarbonyl (Aloe), Aralkyloxycarbonyl wie CBZ (synonym mit Z), 4-Methoxy- benzyloxycarbonyl (MOZ), 4-Nitro-benzyloxycarbonyl oder 9- fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc); 2-(Phenylsulfonyl)ethoxycarbonyl; Trimethylsilylethoxycarbonyl (Teoc) oder Arylsulfonyl wie 4-Methoxy-2,3,6- trimethylphenyl-sulfonyl (Mtr). Bevorzugte Aminoschutzgruppen sind BOC, Fmoc und Aloe, ferner CBZ, Benzyl und Acetyl. Besonders bevorzugte Schutzgruppen sind BOC und Fmoc.Several - identical or different - protected amino and / or hydroxy groups can also be present in the molecule of the starting material. If the existing protective groups are different from one another, they can in many cases be split off selectively (cf .: TW Greene, PGM Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 2nd ed., Wiley, New York 1991 or PJ Kocienski, Protecting Groups, 1st edition, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart - New York, 1994). The term "amino protecting group" is generally known and refers to groups which are suitable for protecting (blocking) an amino group against chemical reactions. Unsubstituted or substituted acyl, aryl, aralkoxymethyl or aralkyl groups are particularly typical of such groups. Since the amino protective groups are removed after the desired reaction (or reaction sequence), their type and size is otherwise not critical; however, preference is given to those having 1-20, in particular 1-8, carbon atoms. The term "acyl group" is to be understood in the broadest sense in connection with the present process. It encompasses acyl groups derived from aliphatic, araliphatic, alicyclic, aromatic or heterocyclic carboxylic acids or sulfonic acids, and in particular alkoxycarbonyl, alkenyloxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl and especially aralkoxycarbonyl groups. Examples of such acyl groups are alkanoyl such as acetyl, propionyl, butyryl; Aralkanoyl such as phenylacetyl; Aroyl such as benzoyl or toluyl; Aryloxyalkanoyl such as phenoxyacetyl; Alkoxycarbonyl such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethoxycarbonyl, BOC, 2-iodoethoxycarbonyl; Alkenyloxycarbonyl such as allyloxycarbonyl (aloe), aralkyloxycarbonyl such as CBZ (synonymous with Z), 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl (MOZ), 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl or 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc); 2- (phenylsulfonyl) ethoxycarbonyl; Trimethylsilylethoxycarbonyl (Teoc) or arylsulfonyl such as 4-methoxy-2,3,6-trimethylphenylsulfonyl (Mtr). Preferred amino protecting groups are BOC, Fmoc and aloe, furthermore CBZ, benzyl and acetyl. Particularly preferred protective groups are BOC and Fmoc.
Der Ausdruck "Hydroxyschutzgruppe" ist ebenfalls allgemein bekannt und bezieht sich auf Gruppen, die geeignet sind, eine Hydroxygruppe vor chemischen Umsetzungen zu schützen. Typisch für solche Gruppen sind die oben genannten unsubstituierten oder substituierten Aryl-, Aralkyl-, Aroyl- oder Acylgruppen, ferner auch Alkylgruppen, Alkyl-, Aryl- oder Aralkyl-silylgruppen oder O,O- oder O,S-Acetale. Die Natur und Größe der
Hydroxyschutzgruppen ist nicht kritisch, da sie nach der gewünschten chemischen Reaktion oder Reaktionsfolge wieder entfernt werden; bevorzugt sind Gruppen mit 1-20, insbesondere 1-10 C-Atomen. Beispiele für Hydroxyschutzgruppen sind u.a. Aralkylgruppen wie Benzyl, 4- Methoxybenzyl oder 2,4-Dimethoxybenzyl, Aroylgruppen wie Benzoyl oder p-Nitrobenzoyl, Acylgruppen wie Acetyl oder Pivaloyl, p-Toluolsulfonyl, Alkylgruppen wie Methyl oder tert.-Butyl, aber auch Allyl, Alkylsilylgruppen wie Trimethylsilyl (TMS), Triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), tert.-Butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) oder Triethylsilyl, Trimethylsilylethyl, Aralkylsilylgruppen wie tert.- Butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), cyclische Acetale wie Isopropyliden-, Cyclopentyliden-, Cyclohexyliden-, Benzyliden-, p-Methoxybenzyliden- oder o,p-Dimethoxybenzy!idenacetal, acyclische Acetale wie Tetrahydropyranyl (Thp), Methoxymethyl (MOM), Methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), Benzyloxymethyl (BOM) oder Methylthiomethyl (MTM). Besonders bevorzugte Hydroxyschutzgruppen sind Benzyl, Acetyl, tert.-Butyl oder TBS.The term "hydroxyl protecting group" is also generally known and refers to groups which are suitable for protecting a hydroxyl group against chemical reactions. Typical of such groups are the unsubstituted or substituted aryl, aralkyl, aroyl or acyl groups mentioned above, furthermore also alkyl groups, alkyl, aryl or aralkylsilyl groups or O, O or O, S-acetals. The nature and size of the Hydroxy protective groups are not critical since they are removed again after the desired chemical reaction or reaction sequence; groups with 1-20, in particular 1-10, carbon atoms are preferred. Examples of hydroxy protecting groups include aralkyl groups such as benzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl or 2,4-dimethoxybenzyl, aroyl groups such as benzoyl or p-nitrobenzoyl, acyl groups such as acetyl or pivaloyl, p-toluenesulfonyl, alkyl groups such as methyl or tert-butyl, but also allyl, Alkylsilyl groups such as trimethylsilyl (TMS), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), tert-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS) or triethylsilyl, trimethylsilylethyl, aralkylsilyl groups such as tert.-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), cyclic acetals such as isopropylidene, cyclo -Methoxybenzyliden- or o, p-Dimethoxybenzy! Idenacetal, acyclic acetals such as tetrahydropyranyl (Thp), methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM) or methylthiomethyl (MTM). Particularly preferred hydroxy protecting groups are benzyl, acetyl, tert-butyl or TBS.
Das In-Freiheit-Setzen der Verbindungen der Formel I aus ihren funktioneilen Derivaten ist für die jeweils benutzte Schutzgruppe aus der Literatur bekannt (z.B. T.W. Greene, P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 2. Aufl., Wiley, New York 1991 oder P.J. Kocienski, Protecting Groups, 1. Aufl., Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart - New- York, 1994). Dabei kann man auch von an sich bekannten, hier nicht näher erwähnten Varianten Gebrauch machen.The liberation of the compounds of the formula I from their functional derivatives is known from the literature for the protective group used in each case (for example TW Greene, PGM Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, 2nd edition, Wiley, New York 1991 or PJ Kocienski, Protecting Groups, 1st edition, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart - New York, 1994). Use can also be made of variants which are known per se and are not mentioned here in detail.
Die Gruppen BOC und O-tert.-Butyl können z.B. bevorzugt mit TFA in Dichlormethan oder mit etwa 3 bis δN HCI in Dioxan bei 15-30°C abgespalten werden, die Fmoc-Gruppe mit einer etwa δ- bis 60%igen Lösung von Dimethylamin, Diethylamin oder Piperidin in DMF bei 15-30°C, Die Aloe-Gruppe läßt sich schonend unter Edelmetallkatalyse in Chloroform bei 20-30°C spalten. Ein bevorzugter Katalysator ist Tetrakis(triphenyl-phosphin)palladium(0).
Die Ausgangsverbindungen der Formel II bis V und 1 bis 6 sind in der Regel bekannt. Sind sie neu, so können sie aber nach an sich bekannten Methoden hergestellt werden.The groups BOC and O-tert-butyl can, for example, preferably be split off with TFA in dichloromethane or with about 3 to δN HCl in dioxane at 15-30 ° C., the Fmoc group with an about δ to 60% solution of Dimethylamine, diethylamine or piperidine in DMF at 15-30 ° C, the Aloe group can be split gently under precious metal catalysis in chloroform at 20-30 ° C. A preferred catalyst is tetrakis (triphenyl-phosphine) palladium (0). The starting compounds of the formula II to V and 1 to 6 are generally known. If they are new, they can be manufactured according to methods known per se.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I können auch an fester Phase synthetisiert werden, wobei die Anbindung an die feste Phase an R erfolgt. R1 bedeutet bei Synthese an fester Phase ebenfalls OPol, NHPol oder NRPol, wobei Pol eine feste Phase ohne endständige funktioneile Gruppe bedeutet. Pol steht stellvertretend für das polymere Trägermaterial sowie für alle Atome der Ankergruppe einer festen Phase, bis auf die endständige funktionelle Gruppe. Die Ankergruppen einer festen Phase, auch Linker genannt, sind für die Anbindung der zu funktionalisierenden Verbindung an die feste Phase notwendig. Eine Zusammenfassung über Synthesen an fester Phase und den dazu einsetzbaren festen Phasen und/oder Linkern wird beispielsweise in Novabiochem - The Combinatorial Chemistry Catalog, March 99, Seiten S1-S72 gegeben.The compounds of the formula I can also be synthesized on a solid phase, the bond to the solid phase being at R. When synthesized on a solid phase, R 1 also means OPol, NHPol or NRPol, Pol meaning a solid phase without a terminal functional group. Pol stands for the polymeric carrier material as well as for all atoms of the anchor group of a solid phase, except for the terminal functional group. The anchor groups of a solid phase, also called linkers, are necessary for the connection of the connection to be functionalized to the solid phase. A summary of solid phase syntheses and the solid phases and / or linkers that can be used for this purpose is given, for example, in Novabiochem - The Combinatorial Chemistry Catalog, March 99, pages S1-S72.
Besonders geeignete feste Phasen für die Synthese der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen mit R1 = OR sind feste Phasen mit einer Hydroxygruppe als endständige Funktionalität, beispielsweise das Wang- Harz oder Polystyrene A OH. Besonders geeignete feste Phasen für die Synthese der erfindungsgemäßen Verbindungen mit R1 = N(R)2 sind feste Phasen mit einer Aminogruppe als endständige Funktionalität, beispielsweise Rink Amide-Harz.Solid phases which are particularly suitable for the synthesis of the compounds according to the invention with R 1 = OR are solid phases with a hydroxyl group as terminal functionality, for example the Wang resin or polystyrene A OH. Solid phases which are particularly suitable for the synthesis of the compounds according to the invention with R 1 = N (R) 2 are solid phases with an amino group as terminal functionality, for example Rink amide resin.
Verbindungen der Formel II mit R1 = OL, wobei L für Pol oder R steht und R ≠ H ist, werden beispielsweise nach folgendem Reaktionsschema 1 hergestellt, wobei SGi eine Aminoschutzgruppe bedeutet, wie zuvor beschrieben.
Reaktionsschema 1 :Compounds of the formula II with R 1 = OL, where L is Pol or R and R ≠ H, are prepared, for example, according to the following reaction scheme 1, where SGi denotes an amino protective group, as described above. Reaction scheme 1:
Die Bromphenyl-substituierte Carbonsäure 1 wird in situ nach bekannten Methoden aktiviert, beispielsweise durch Umsetzung mit Diisopropylcarbodiimid, und mit dem Alkohol HO-L umgesetzt, wobei L die oben angegebene Bedeutung besitzt. Die anschließende Kupplung der Verbindung 2 mit einer (R3)-substituierten Phenylboronsäure unter Suzuki- Verbindungen erzeugt das Biphenylderivat 3. Die Abspaltung der Schutzgruppe SGi unter bekannten Bedingungen setzt eine Verbindung der Formel II frei.
Man führt die Suzuki-Reaktion zweckmäßig Palladium-vermittelt durch, bevorzugt durch Zugabe von Pd(PPh3) , in Gegenwart einer Base wie Kaliumcarbonat in einem inerten Lösungsmittel oder Lösungsmittelgemisch z.B. DMF bei Temperaturen zwischen 0° und 1δ0°, vorzugsweise zwischen 60° und 120°. Die Reaktionszeit liegt je nach den angewendeten Bedingungen zwischen einigen Minuten und mehreren Tagen. Die Boronsäurederivate können nach herkömmlichen Methoden hergestellt werden oder sind kommerziell erhältlich. Die Reaktionen können in Analogie zu den in Suzuki et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1989, 111 , 314ff. und in Suzuki et al. Chem. Rev. 199δ, 9δ, 24δ7ff. angegebenen Methoden durchgeführt werden.The bromophenyl-substituted carboxylic acid 1 is activated in situ by known methods, for example by reaction with diisopropylcarbodiimide, and reacted with the alcohol HO-L, where L has the meaning given above. Subsequent coupling of compound 2 with a (R 3 ) -substituted phenylboronic acid under Suzuki compounds produces the biphenyl derivative 3. Elimination of the protective group SGi under known conditions releases a compound of the formula II. The Suzuki reaction is advantageously carried out in a palladium-mediated manner, preferably by adding Pd (PPh 3 ), in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate in an inert solvent or solvent mixture, for example DMF, at temperatures between 0 ° and 1δ0 °, preferably between 60 ° and 120 °. The reaction time is between a few minutes and several days depending on the conditions used. The boronic acid derivatives can be prepared by conventional methods or are commercially available. The reactions can be carried out analogously to those described in Suzuki et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1989, 111, 314ff. and in Suzuki et al. Chem. Rev. 199δ, 9δ, 24δ7ff. specified methods are carried out.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind auch die reaktiven Zwischenprodukte der Formel IIIThe invention also relates to the reactive intermediates of the formula III
worin wherein
Y Het1,Y Het 1 ,
Het1 2-lmino-pyridin-1-yl,Het 1 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl,
R4 H, A, Hai, NO2, O R, N(F l)2, CN , CO-R, S03 oder SR, m 1 , 2, 3 oder 4, bedeutet sowie deren Salze und Solvate.R 4 is H, A, shark, NO 2 , OR, N (F l) 2 , CN, CO-R, S0 3 or SR, m 1, 2, 3 or 4, and their salts and solvates.
Die reaktiven Zwischenverbindungen der Formel III nach Anspruch 6, wie zuvor definiert, können beispielsweise nach folgendem Reaktionsschema 2 hergestellt werden, wobei A in den Formeln 3 bis 6 die zuvor angeführten Bedeutungen hat.
Reaktionsschema 2:The reactive intermediates of the formula III according to claim 6, as defined above, can be prepared, for example, according to the following reaction scheme 2, where A in the formulas 3 to 6 has the meanings given above. Reaction scheme 2:
66
IIIIII
Das Hydroxybenzoat der Formel 4 wird in Gegenwart einer Base nach bekannten Reaktionsbedingungen zur nucleophilen Substitution mit der Dibromverbindung Br-(CH2)m-Br umgesetzt, wobei m eine in Anspruch 6 angegebene Bedeutung hat. Die nachfolgende Umsetzung mit 2,2,2- Trifluor-pyridin-2-yl-acetamid in Gegenwart einer Base und die sich anschließende Verseifung unter den dem Fachmann bekannten Reaktionsbedingungen erzeugt die erfindungsgemäßen reaktiven Zwischenprodukte der Formel III, wobei Y Het1 und Het1 2-lmino-pyridin-1-yl bedeutet.The hydroxybenzoate of the formula 4 is reacted in the presence of a base according to known reaction conditions for nucleophilic substitution with the dibromo compound Br- (CH 2 ) m -Br, where m has the meaning given in claim 6. The subsequent reaction with 2,2,2-trifluoropyridin-2-yl-acetamide in the presence of a base and the subsequent hydrolysis under the reaction conditions known to the person skilled in the art produces the reactive intermediates of the formula III according to the invention, where Y is Het 1 and Het 1 2-Imino-pyridin-1-yl.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen der Formel III nach Anspruch 6 sind die Verbindungen
a) 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure und b) 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure.Preferred compounds of formula III according to claim 6 are the compounds a) 4- [2- (2-Imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid and b) 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] - benzoic acid.
Verbindungen der Formel I werden durch eine peptidanaloge Kupplung der Verbindungen der Formel II mit einer Verbindung der Formel III unter Standardbedingungen erhalten. Die Verbindungen der Formel III können wie in Reaktionsschema 2 hergestellt werden.Compounds of formula I are obtained by peptide-analog coupling of the compounds of formula II with a compound of formula III under standard conditions. The compounds of formula III can be prepared as in Reaction Scheme 2.
Verbindungen der Formel IV werden durch peptidanaloge Kupplung einer Verbindung der Formel II mit einer entsprechenden mit Q substituierten Benzoesäure unter Standardbedingungen erhalten, wobei Q Cl, Br oder eine reaktionsfähige veresterte OH-Gruppe bedeutet.Compounds of the formula IV are obtained by peptide-analog coupling of a compound of the formula II with a corresponding Q-substituted benzoic acid under standard conditions, where Q is Cl, Br or a reactive esterified OH group.
Übliche Methoden der Peptidsynthese werden z.B. in Houben-Weyl, 1.c, Band 15/11, 1974, Seite 1 bis 806 beschrieben.Common methods of peptide synthesis are e.g. in Houben-Weyl, 1.c, Volume 15/11, 1974, pages 1 to 806.
Die Kupplungsreaktion gelingt vorzugsweise in Gegenwart eines Dehydratisierungsmittels, z.B. eines Carbodiimids wie Dicyclohexylcarbodiimid (DCC), N-(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-N'-ethyl- carbodiimid-hydrochlorid (EDC) oder Diisopropylcarbodiimid (DIC), ferner z.B. Propanphosphonsäureanhydrid (vgl. Angew. Chem. 1980, 92, 129), Diphenylphosphorylazid oder 2-Ethoxy-N-ethoxycarbonyl-1 ,2- dihydrochinolin, in einem inerten Lösungsmittel, z.B. einem halogenierten Kohlenwasserstoff wie Dichlormethan, einem Ether wie Tetrahydrofuran oder Dioxan, einem Amid wie DMF oder Dimethylacetamid, einem Nitril wie Acetonitril, in Dimethylsulfoxid oder in Gegenwart dieser Lösungsmittel, bei Temperaturen zwischen etwa -10 und 40, vorzugsweise zwischen 0 und 30°. Die Reaktionszeit liegt je nach den angewendeten Bedingungen zwischen einigen Minuten und mehreren Tagen. Als besonders vorteilhaft hat sich die Zugabe des Kupplungsreagenzes TBTU (0-(Benzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium- tetrafluoroborat) oder 0-(Benzotriazol-1-yl)-N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-uronium-
hexafluorophosphat erwiesen, da in Gegenwart einer dieser Verbindungen nur eine geringe Racemisierung auftritt und keine cytotoxischen Nebenprodukte entstehen.The coupling reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a dehydrating agent, for example a carbodiimide such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC), N- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -N'-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (EDC) or diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC), and furthermore, for example, propanephosphonic anhydride (cf. Chem. 1980, 92, 129), diphenylphosphoryl azide or 2-ethoxy-N-ethoxycarbonyl-1,2-dihydroquinoline, in an inert solvent, for example a halogenated hydrocarbon such as dichloromethane, an ether such as tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an amide such as DMF or Dimethylacetamide, a nitrile such as acetonitrile, in dimethyl sulfoxide or in the presence of these solvents, at temperatures between about -10 and 40, preferably between 0 and 30 °. The reaction time is between a few minutes and several days depending on the conditions used. The addition of the coupling reagent TBTU (0- (benzotriazol-1-yl) -N, N, N ', N'-tetramethyluronium tetrafluoroborate) or 0- (benzotriazol-1-yl) -N has proven particularly advantageous. N, N ', N'-tetramethyl-uronium Hexafluorophosphate proved, since in the presence of one of these compounds, only a little racemization occurs and no cytotoxic by-products arise.
Anstelle von Verbindungen der Formeln III können auch Derivate von Verbindungen der Formel III, vorzugsweise eine voraktivierte Carbonsäure, oder ein Carbonsäurehalogenid, ein symmetrisches oder gemischtes Anhydrid oder ein Aktivester eingesetzt werden. Derartige Reste zur Aktivierung der Carboxygruppe in typischen Acylierungsreaktionen sind in der Literatur (z.B. in den Standardwerken wie Houben-Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart) beschrieben. Aktivierte Ester werden zweckmäßig in situ gebildet, z.B. durch Zusatz von HOBt (1-Hydroxybenzotriazol) oder N-Hydroxysuccinimid.Instead of compounds of the formula III, derivatives of compounds of the formula III, preferably a preactivated carboxylic acid, or a carboxylic acid halide, a symmetrical or mixed anhydride or an active ester can also be used. Such residues for activating the carboxy group in typical acylation reactions are described in the literature (e.g. in the standard works such as Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Georg-Thieme-Verlag, Stuttgart). Activated esters are conveniently formed in situ, e.g. by adding HOBt (1-hydroxybenzotriazole) or N-hydroxysuccinimide.
Die Umsetzung erfolgt in der Regel in einem inerten Lösungsmittel, bei Verwendung eines Carbonsäurehalogenids in Gegenwart eines säurebindenden Mittels vorzugsweise einer organischen Base wie Triethylamin, Dimethylanilin, Pyridin oder Chinolin.The reaction is usually carried out in an inert solvent, when using a carboxylic acid halide in the presence of an acid-binding agent, preferably an organic base such as triethylamine, dimethylaniline, pyridine or quinoline.
Auch der Zusatz eines Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetall-hydroxids, -carbonats oder -bicarbonats oder eines anderen Salzes einer schwachen Säure der Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetalle, vorzugsweise des Kaliums, Natriums, Calciums oder Cäsiums kann günstig sein.The addition of an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxide, carbonate or bicarbonate or another salt of a weak acid of the alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, preferably of potassium, sodium, calcium or cesium, can also be favorable.
Die Reaktionsbedingungen für nucleophile Substitutionen, beispielsweise die Reaktion einer Verbindung IV mit einer Verbindung der Formel V, sind dem Fachmann hinreichend bekannt (Lit. Organikum, 17. Auflage, Deutscher Verlag für Wissenschaften, Berlin 1988).The reaction conditions for nucleophilic substitutions, for example the reaction of a compound IV with a compound of the formula V, are sufficiently known to the person skilled in the art (Lit. Organikum, 17th edition, German Publishing House for Sciences, Berlin 1988).
Eine Base der Formel I kann mit einer Säure in das zugehörige Säureadditionssalz überführt werden, beispielsweise durch Umsetzung äquivalenter Mengen der Base und der Säure in einem inerten
Lösungsmittel wie Ethanol und anschließendes Eindampfen. Für diese Umsetzung kommen insbesondere Säuren in Frage, die physiologisch unbedenkliche Salze liefern. So können anorganische Säuren verwendet werden, z.B. Schwefelsäure, schweflige Säure, Dithionsäure, Salpetersäure, Halogenwasserstoffsäuren wie Chlorwasserstoffsäure oder Bromwasserstoffsäure, Phosphorsäuren wie z.B. Orthophosphorsäure, Sulfaminsäure, ferner organische Säuren, insbesondere aliphatische, alicyclische, araliphatische, aromatische oder heterocyclische ein- oder mehrbasige Carbon-, Sulfon- oder Schwefelsäuren, z.B. Ameisensäure, Essigsäure, Propionsäure, Hexansäure, Octansäure, Decansäure, Hexadecansäure, Octadecansäure, Pivalinsäure, Diethylessigsäure, Malonsäure, Bernsteinsäure, Pimelinsäure, Fumarsäure, Maleinsäure, Milchsäure, Weinsäure, Äpfelsäure, Citronensäure, Gluconsäure, Ascorbinsäure, Nicotinsäure, Isonicotinsäure, Methan- oder Ethansulfonsäure, Benzolsulfonsäure, Trimethoxybenzoesäure, Adamantancarbonsäure, p-Toluolsulfonsäure, Glycolsäure, Embonsäure, Chlorphenoxyessigsäure, Asparaginsäure, Glutaminsäure, Prolin, Glyoxylsäure, Palmitinsäure, Parachlorphenoxyisobuttersäure, Cyclohexancarbonsäure, Glucose-1-phosphat, Naphthalin-mono- und disulfonsäuren oder Laurylschwefelsäure. Salze mit physiologisch nicht unbedenklichen Säuren, z.B. Pikrate, können zur Isolierung und/oder Aufreinigung der Verbindungen der Formel I verwendet werden. Andererseits können Verbindungen der Formel I mit Basen (z.B. Natriumoder Kaliumhydroxid oder -carbonat) in die entsprechenden Metall-, insbesondere Alkalimetall- oder Erdalkalimetall- oder in die entsprechenden Ammoniumsalze umgewandelt werden.A base of the formula I can be converted into the associated acid addition salt using an acid, for example by reacting equivalent amounts of the base and the acid in an inert manner Solvents such as ethanol and subsequent evaporation. In particular, acids that provide physiologically acceptable salts are suitable for this implementation. Thus, inorganic acids can be used, for example sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid, dithionic acid, nitric acid, hydrohalic acids such as hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acids such as orthophosphoric acid, sulfamic acid, furthermore organic acids, in particular aliphatic, alicyclic, araliphatic, aromatic or heterocyclic mono- or poly-based carbon. , sulfonic or sulfuric acids, for example formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, octanoic acid, decanoic acid, hexadecanoic acid, octadecanoic acid, pivalic acid, diethylacetic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, pimelic acid, fumaric acid, maleic acid, lactic acid, tartaric acid, malic acid, citric acid, gluconic acid, ascorbic acid, nicotinic acid , Isonicotinic acid, methane or ethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, trimethoxybenzoic acid, adamantane carboxylic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, glycolic acid, embonic acid, chlorophenoxyacetic acid, aspartic acid, glutamic acid, proline, glyox ylic acid, palmitic acid, parachlorophenoxyisobutyric acid, cyclohexane carboxylic acid, glucose 1-phosphate, naphthalene mono- and disulfonic acids or laurylsulfuric acid Salts with physiologically unacceptable acids, for example picrates, can be used for the isolation and / or purification of the compounds of the formula I. On the other hand, compounds of the formula I with bases (for example sodium or potassium hydroxide or carbonate) can be converted into the corresponding metal, in particular alkali metal or alkaline earth metal or into the corresponding ammonium salts.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind auch die Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate als Arzneimittelwirkstoffe.
Weiterhin sind Gegenstand der Erfindung Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate als Integrininhibitoren.The invention also relates to the compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as active pharmaceutical ingredients. The invention furthermore relates to compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as integrin inhibitors.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind auch die Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate zur Anwendung bei der Bekämpfung von Krankheiten.The invention also relates to the compounds of the formula I as claimed in claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates for use in combating diseases.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind ferner pharmazeutische Zubereitungen, enthaltend mindestens eine Verbindung der Formel I und/oder eines ihrer physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate, die insbesondere auf nicht-chemischem Wege hergestellt werden. Hierbei können die Verbindungen der Formel I zusammen mit mindestens einem festen, flüssigen und/oder halbflüssigen Träger- oder Hilfsstoff und gegebenenfalls in Kombination mit einem oder mehreren weiteren Wirkstoffen in eine geeignete Dosierungsform gebracht werden.The invention further relates to pharmaceutical preparations containing at least one compound of the formula I and / or one of its physiologically acceptable salts or solvates, which are prepared in particular by a non-chemical route. The compounds of the formula I can be brought into a suitable dosage form together with at least one solid, liquid and / or semi-liquid carrier or auxiliary and, if appropriate, in combination with one or more further active compounds.
Diese Zubereitungen können als Arzneimittel in der Human- oder Veterinärmedizin verwendet werden. Als Trägerstoffe kommen organische oder anorganische Substanzen in Frage, die sich für die enterale (z.B. orale), parenterale oder topische Applikation eignen und mit den neuen Verbindungen nicht reagieren, beispielsweise Wasser, pflanzliche Öle, Benzylalkohole, Alkylenglykole, Polyethylenglykole, Glycerintriacetat, Gelatine, Kohlenhydrate wie Lactose oder Stärke, Magnesiumstearat, Talk, Vaseline. Zur oralen Anwendung dienen insbesondere Tabletten, Pillen, Dragees, Kapseln, Pulver, Granulate, Sirupe, Säfte oder Tropfen, zur rektalen Anwendung Suppositorien, zur parenteralen Anwendung Lösungen, vorzugsweise ölige oder wässrige Lösungen, ferner Suspensionen, Emulsionen oder Implantate, für die topische Anwendung Salben, Cremes oder Puder. Die neuen Verbindungen können auch lyophilisiert und die erhaltenen Lyophilisate z.B. zur Herstellung von Injektionspräparaten verwendet werden. Die angegebenen Zubereitungen
können sterilisiert sein und/oder Hilfsstoffe wie Gleit-, Konservierungs-, Stabilisierungs- und/oder Netzmittel, Emulgatoren, Salze zur Beeinflussung des osmotischen Druckes, Puffersubstanzen, Färb-, Geschmacksund/oder mehrere weitere Wirkstoffe enthalten, z.B. ein oder mehrere Vitamine.These preparations can be used as medicinal products in human or veterinary medicine. Suitable carriers are organic or inorganic substances which are suitable for enteral (e.g. oral), parenteral or topical application and do not react with the new compounds, for example water, vegetable oils, benzyl alcohols, alkylene glycols, polyethylene glycols, glycerol triacetate, gelatin, carbohydrates such as lactose or starch, magnesium stearate, talc, petroleum jelly. Tablets, pills, dragees, capsules, powders, granules, syrups, juices or drops are used for oral use, suppositories for rectal use, solutions, preferably oily or aqueous solutions, furthermore suspensions, emulsions or implants for topical use for parenteral use Ointments, creams or powder. The new compounds can also be lyophilized and the lyophilizates obtained used, for example, for the production of injectables. The specified preparations can be sterilized and / or contain auxiliaries such as lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers and / or wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing the osmotic pressure, buffer substances, coloring, taste and / or several other active ingredients, for example one or more vitamins.
Für die Applikation als Inhalationsspray können Sprays verwendet werden, die den Wirkstoff entweder gelöst oder suspendiert in einem Treibgas oder Treibgasgemisch (z.B. CO2 oder Fluorchlorkohlenwasserstoffen) enthalten. Zweckmäßig verwendet man den Wirkstoff dabei in mikronisierter Form, wobei ein oder mehrere zusätzliche physiologisch verträgliche Lösungsmittel zugegen sein können, z.B. Ethanol. Inhalationslösungen können mit Hilfe üblicher Inhalatoren verabreicht werden.For the application as an inhalation spray, sprays can be used which contain the active ingredient either dissolved or suspended in a propellant gas or propellant gas mixture (for example CO 2 or chlorofluorocarbons). The active ingredient is expediently used in micronized form, it being possible for one or more additional physiologically compatible solvents to be present, for example ethanol. Inhalation solutions can be administered using standard inhalers.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate können als Integrininhibitoren bei der Bekämpfung von Krankheiten, insbesondere von Thrombosen, Herzinfarkt, koronaren Herzerkrankungen, Arte osklerose, Tumoren, Osteoporose, Entzündungen und Infektionen verwendet werden.The compounds of formula I and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates can be used as integrin inhibitors in the control of diseases, in particular thromboses, heart attacks, coronary heart diseases, arterial sclerosis, tumors, osteoporosis, inflammations and infections.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und/oder ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze finden auch Verwendung bei pathologischen Vorgängen, die durch Angiogenese unterhalten oder propagiert werden, insbesondere bei Tumoren, Restenosen, diabetischer Retinopathie oder rheumatoider Arthritis.The compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and / or their physiologically acceptable salts are also used in pathological processes which are maintained or propagated by angiogenesis, in particular in tumors, restenoses, diabetic retinopathy or rheumatoid arthritis.
Dabei werden die erfindungsgemäßen Substanzen in der Regel in Analogie zu den in WO 95/32710 beschriebenen Verbindungen verabreicht, vorzugsweise in Dosierungen zwischen etwa 0,05 und 500 mg, insbesondere zwischen 0,5 und 100 mg pro Dosierungseinheit. Die tägliche Dosierung liegt vorzugsweise zwischen etwa 0,01 und 2 mg/kg Körpergewicht. Die spezielle Dosis für jeden Patienten hängt jedoch von den verschiedensten Faktoren ab, beispielsweise von der Wirksamkeit der
eingesetzten speziellen Verbindung, vom Alter, Körpergewicht, allgemeinen Gesundheitszustand, Geschlecht, von der Kost, vom Verabreichungszeitpunkt und -weg, von derThe substances according to the invention are generally administered in analogy to the compounds described in WO 95/32710, preferably in doses between about 0.05 and 500 mg, in particular between 0.5 and 100 mg per dosage unit. The daily dosage is preferably between about 0.01 and 2 mg / kg body weight. However, the specific dose for each patient depends on a variety of factors, such as the effectiveness of the special connection used, on age, body weight, general health, gender, on the diet, on the time and route of administration, on the
Ausscheidungsgeschwindigkeit, Arzneistoffkombination und Schwere der jeweiligen Erkrankung, welcher die Therapie gilt. Die parenterale Applikation ist bevorzugt.Elimination rate, drug combination and severity of the disease to which the therapy applies. Parenteral administration is preferred.
Ferner können die Verbindungen der Formel I als Integrinliganden zur Herstellung von Säulen für die Affinitätschromatographie zur Reindarstellung von Integrinen verwendet werden. Der Ligand, d.h. eine Verbindung der Formel I, wird dabei über eine Ankerfunktion, z.B. die Carboxygruppe, an einen polymeren Träger kovalent gekuppelt.Furthermore, the compounds of the formula I can be used as integrin ligands for the preparation of columns for affinity chromatography for the purification of integrins. The ligand, i.e. a compound of formula I is activated via an anchor function, e.g. the carboxy group, covalently coupled to a polymeric support.
Als polymere Trägermaterialien eignen sich die an sich in der Peptidchemie bekannten polymeren festen Phasen mit vorzugsweise hydrophilen Eigenschaften, beispielsweise quervernetzte Polyzucker wie Cellulose, Sepharose oder SephadexR, Acrylamide, Polymer auf Polyethylenglykolbasis oder TentakelpolymereR.Suitable polymeric carrier materials are the polymeric solid phases known per se in peptide chemistry with preferably hydrophilic properties, for example cross-linked poly sugars such as cellulose, Sepharose or Sephadex R , acrylamides, polyethylene glycol-based polymer or tentacle polymers R.
Die Herstellung der Materialien für die Affinitätschromatographie zur lntegrinreinigung erfolgt unter Bedingungen, wie sie für die Kondensation von Aminosäuren üblich und an sich bekannt sind.The materials for affinity chromatography for integrin purification are produced under conditions which are customary and known per se for the condensation of amino acids.
Die Verbindungen der Formel I enthalten ein oder mehrere chirale Zentren und können daher in racemischer oder in optisch-aktiver Form vorliegen. Erhaltene Racemate können nach an sich bekannten Methoden mechanisch oder chemisch in die Enantiomeren getrennt werden. Vorzugsweise werden aus dem racemischen Gemisch durch Umsetzung mit einem optisch aktiven Trennmittel Diastereomere gebildet. Als Trennmittel eignen sich z.B. optisch aktive Säuren, wie die D- und L- Formen von Weinsäure, Diacetylweinsäure, Dibenzoylweinsäure,
Mandelsäure, Äpfelsäure, Milchsäure oder die verschiedenen optisch aktiven Camphersulfonsäuren wie ß-Camphersulfonsäure. Vorteilhaft ist auch eine Enantiomerentrennung mit Hilfe einer mit einem optisch aktiven Trennmittel (z.B. Dinitrobenzoyl-phenylglycin) gefüllten Säule; als Laufmittel eignet sich z.B. ein Gemisch Hexan/Isopropanol/Acetonitril, z.B. im Volumenverhältnis 82:15:3.The compounds of the formula I contain one or more chiral centers and can therefore be present in racemic or in optically active form. Racemates obtained can be separated mechanically or chemically into the enantiomers by methods known per se. Diastereomers are preferably formed from the racemic mixture by reaction with an optically active release agent. Suitable release agents are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, Mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as ß-camphorsulfonic acid. Enantiomer separation using a column filled with an optically active separating agent (for example dinitrobenzoyl-phenylglycine) is also advantageous; a mixture of hexane / isopropanol / acetonitrile, for example in a volume ratio of 82: 15: 3, is suitable as the mobile phase.
Natürlich ist es auch möglich, optisch aktive Verbindungen der Formel I nach den oben beschriebenen Methoden zu erhalten, indem man Ausgangsstoffe verwendet, die bereits optisch aktiv sind.Of course, it is also possible to obtain optically active compounds of the formula I by the methods described above by using starting materials which are already optically active.
Vor- und nachstehend sind alle Temperaturen in °C angegeben. In den nachfolgenden Beispielen bedeutet "übliche Aufarbeitung": Man gibt, falls erforderlich, Wasser hinzu, stellt, falls erforderlich, je nach Konstitution des Endprodukts auf pH-Werte zwischen 2 und 10 ein, extrahiert mit Ethylacetat oder Dichlormethan, trennt ab, trocknet die organische Phase über Natriumsulfat, dampft ein und reinigt duch Chromatographie an Kieselgel, durch präparative HPLC und/oder durch Kristallisation. Die gereinigten Verbindungen werden gegebenenfalls gefriergetrocknet.All temperatures above and below are given in ° C. In the examples below, "customary work-up" means: if necessary, water is added, if necessary, depending on the constitution of the end product, the pH is adjusted to between 2 and 10, extracted with ethyl acetate or dichloromethane, and the mixture is dried and dried organic phase over sodium sulfate, evaporates and purifies by chromatography on silica gel, by preparative HPLC and / or by crystallization. The purified compounds are optionally freeze-dried.
RT = Retentionszeit (in Minuten) bei HPLC in den folgenden Systemen: Säule: Lichrosorb RP Select B 250 x 4 mm2.RT = retention time (in minutes) with HPLC in the following systems: Column: Lichrosorb RP Select B 250 x 4 mm 2 .
Als Eluenten kommen Gradienten aus Acetonitril (B) mit 0,08 % TFA (Trifluoressigsäure) und Wasser (A) mit 0,1 % TFA zum Einsatz. Der Gradient wird in Volumenprozent Acetonitril angegeben. Bevorzugter Gradient: linear, t = 0 min, A:B = 80:20, t = 15 min, A:B = 0:100 (t = Zeit).Gradients of acetonitrile (B) with 0.08% TFA (trifluoroacetic acid) and water (A) with 0.1% TFA are used as eluents. The gradient is given in percent by volume of acetonitrile. Preferred gradient: linear, t = 0 min, A: B = 80:20, t = 15 min, A: B = 0: 100 (t = time).
Gradient(steil): linear t = 0, A:B = 80:20 , t = 5-15min A:B = 0:100 Detektion bei 2δ4 nm.
Die durch präparative HPLC gereinigten Verbindungen werden als Trifluoracetate isoliert.Gradient (steep): linear t = 0, A: B = 80:20, t = 5-15min A: B = 0: 100 detection at 2δ4 nm. The compounds purified by preparative HPLC are isolated as trifluoroacetates.
Massenspektrometrie (MS) mittels FAB (Fast Atom Bombardment): MS- FAB (M+H)+, El (M+) oder ESI (M+H)+.Mass spectrometry (MS) using FAB (Fast Atom Bombardment): MS- FAB (M + H) + , El (M + ) or ESI (M + H) + .
Beispiel 1 :Example 1 :
(1 ) Zu einer Lösung von 11 ,4 g 3-(4-Brom-phenyl)-3-tert- butoxycarbonylamino-propionsäure in 100 ml N,N-Dimethylformamid werden 4,2 g Diisopropylcarbodiimid (DIC) und 14,1 g der festen Phase Polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. Nr. HA 1 400 00) zugegeben und mit 100 mg Dimethylaminopyridin (DMAP) versehen. Das Reaktionsgemisch wird bei Raumtemperatur 12 Stunden gerührt und dann abfiltriert. Das Harz wird dreimal mit je 1 δ0 ml DMF, Dichlormethan und Diethylether gewaschen und getrocknet. Man erhält die harzgebundene Verbindung "AB", wobei Pol die feste Phase Polystyrene A OH bedeutet, ohne die funktioneile OH- Gruppe.(1) 4.2 g of diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC) and 14.1 g are added to a solution of 11.4 g of 3- (4-bromophenyl) -3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-propionic acid in 100 ml of N, N-dimethylformamide Polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. No. HA 1 400 00) is added to the solid phase and 100 mg of dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP) is added. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours and then filtered off. The resin is washed three times with 1 δ0 ml DMF, dichloromethane and diethyl ether and dried. The resin-bound compound "AB" is obtained, where Pol is the solid phase polystyrene A OH, without the functional OH group.
(2) Zu einer Suspension von δ g der Verbindung "AB" in 40 g Ethylenglycoldimethylether werden unter Inertgasatmosphäre 2δ0 mg Tetrakis(triphenylphosphin)palladium (0) und 1 ,7 g 4-Chlorphenylboronsäure gegeben. Es wird 12 h auf Siedetemperatur erhitzt. Nach Abkühlen der Reaktionsmischung werden 100 ml einer 2δ%igen Ammoniumacetatlösung zugegeben und das Harz abfiltriert. Anschließend wird das Harz mit jeweils 20 ml der folgenden Lösungsmittel oder Säuren gewaschen: zweimal mit Dimethoxyethan (DME), einmal mit
Wasser, einmal mit 0,2 N Salzsäure, zweimal mit DME, zweimal mit Dichlormethan und zweimal mit Methanol. Man erhält harzgebundene 3-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3-(4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-propionsäure "BC",(2) 2δ0 mg of tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) and 1.7 g of 4-chlorophenylboronic acid are added to a suspension of δ g of the compound "AB" in 40 g of ethylene glycol dimethyl ether under an inert gas atmosphere. The mixture is heated to boiling temperature for 12 h. After the reaction mixture has cooled, 100 ml of a 2δ% ammonium acetate solution are added and the resin is filtered off. The resin is then washed with 20 ml of the following solvents or acids: twice with dimethoxyethane (DME), once with Water, once with 0.2 N hydrochloric acid, twice with DME, twice with dichloromethane and twice with methanol. Resin-bound 3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3- (4'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) propionic acid "BC" is obtained,
(3) Zu einer Lösung von 3 g 3-Hydroxybenzoesäuremethylester, 3 g 2-(3-Hydroxy-propylamino)-pyridin-N-oxid und δ,8 g Triphenylphosphin in 100 ml Dimethylformamid werden 3 ml Diethylazodicarboxylat unter Inertgasbedingungen zugegeben. Die Lösung wird bei Raumtemperatur 60 h gerührt. Anschließend wird das Lösungsmittel abdestilliert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 3-[3-(1-Oxo-pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoesäuremethylester. HPLC: RT : 3.16 min (Säule Purospher Star RP- 18e, 55mm x 4mm ; Gradient: linear t = 0, A:B = 80:20, t = 6 min, A:B = 0:100. MS(ESI): (M+H)+: 331.(3) To a solution of 3 g of methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate, 3 g of 2- (3-hydroxypropylamino) pyridine-N-oxide and δ, 8 g of triphenylphosphine in 100 ml of dimethylformamide are added 3 ml of diethyl azodicarboxylate under inert gas conditions. The solution is stirred at room temperature for 60 hours. The solvent is then distilled off and worked up as usual. 3- [3- (1-Oxopyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoic acid methyl ester is obtained. HPLC: RT: 3.16 min (column Purospher Star RP-18e, 55mm x 4mm; gradient: linear t = 0, A: B = 80:20, t = 6 min, A: B = 0: 100. MS (ESI) : (M + H) + : 331.
(4) Zu einer Lösung von 1 ,7 g 3-[3-(1-Hydroxy-pyridin-3-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäuremethylester in 50 ml Chloroform werden 2 g Phosphortrichlorid zugegeben und die Lösung 3 h unter Rückfluß erhitzt. Nach üblicher Aufarbeitung erhält man 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoesäuremethylester. HPLC: RT = 9.63 min (steiler Gradient) MS(EI): M+: 314.(4) To a solution of 1.7 g of 3- [3- (1-hydroxy-pyridin-3-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid methyl ester in 50 ml of chloroform are added 2 g of phosphorus trichloride and the solution is heated under reflux for 3 hours. After the usual work-up, methyl 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoate is obtained. HPLC: RT = 9.63 min (steep gradient) MS (EI): M + : 314.
(5) Zu einer Lösung von 0,8 g 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoesäuremethylester in 20 ml 1 ,4-Dioxan werden 6 ml 1 N KOH
zugegeben und 12 h bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Die Lösung wird anschließend mit Salzsäure angesäuert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoesäure; Rf: 0.62 (Laufmittel: Essigester (100%) (DC-Platten: Kieselgel 60 (MerckKGaA)). MS(ESI): (M+H)+: 287.(5) To a solution of 0.8 g of 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] methyl benzoate in 20 ml of 1,4-dioxane, 6 ml of 1 N KOH added and stirred for 12 h at room temperature. The solution is then acidified with hydrochloric acid and worked up as usual. 3- [3- (Pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoic acid is obtained; Rf: 0.62 (eluent: ethyl acetate (100%) (TLC plates: silica gel 60 (MerckKGaA)). MS (ESI): (M + H) + : 287.
(6) Zu einer Suspension von 250 mg der festen Phase "BC" in 2 ml Dichlormethan werden 2 ml Trifluoressigsäure zugegeben und 30 min zur Abspaltung der Aminoschutzgruppe gerührt. Das Harz wird filtriert, mit Dichlormethan gewaschen und anschließend mit 10 ml Dimethylformamid (DMF) versetzt. Zu dieser Suspension werden 0,4 g DIC, 1 g 3-[3-(Pyridin- 2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoesäure und eine 20 mg DMAP zugegeben und 4-5 h gerührt. Das Harz wird abfiltriert und mit DMF, Dichlormethan und Methanol gewaschen. Man erhält harzgebundene 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4- yl)-3-{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure "CD";(6) 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid are added to a suspension of 250 mg of the solid phase "BC" in 2 ml of dichloromethane and the mixture is stirred for 30 minutes to split off the amino protecting group. The resin is filtered, washed with dichloromethane and then mixed with 10 ml of dimethylformamide (DMF). 0.4 g of DIC, 1 g of 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoic acid and a 20 mg of DMAP are added to this suspension and the mixture is stirred for 4-5 h. The resin is filtered off and washed with DMF, dichloromethane and methanol. Resin-bound 3- (4'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid "CD" is obtained;
Zur Abspaltung wird das Harz "CD" mit 0,5 ml 4N NaOH, 1 ml Methanol und 4 ml Dioxan versetzt. Die Abspaltlösung wird neutralisiert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-(pyridin-2- ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3- (pyhdin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT 10.8 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 531.For cleavage, the resin "CD" is mixed with 0.5 ml of 4N NaOH, 1 ml of methanol and 4 ml of dioxane. The cleavage solution is neutralized and worked up as usual. 3- (4'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3- (pyhdin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT 10.8 min, FAB -MS (M + H) + 531.
Beispiel 2:Example 2:
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
2-Fluorphenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-2-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (2'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3-
(pyhdin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT(pyhdin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT
10.2 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 514.10.2 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 514.
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
3-Chlor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-3-chlorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (3'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3-
(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT(pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT
10.75 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 531.10.75 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 531.
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
3-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-3-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3-
(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT(pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT
10.27 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 514.10.27 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 514.
Beispiel 3:Example 3:
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mit
3-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure [hergestellt analog Beispiel 1 durch Umsetzung von 4-Hydroxybenzoesäuremethylester mit 2-(3-Hydroxy-propylamino)-pyridin- N-oxid und Reaktion mit Phosphortrichlorid und KOH] umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoylaminoj-propionsäure.Analog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with 3-fluoro-phenylboronic acid and then with 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid [prepared analogously to Example 1 by reacting methyl 4-hydroxybenzoate with 2- (3-hydroxypropylamino) pyridine-N- oxide and reaction with phosphorus trichloride and KOH] implemented. 3- (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino-propionic acid is obtained.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[3- (pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT 10.45 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 514.Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT 10.45 min, FAB -MS (M + H) + 514.
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
2-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(2'-F!uor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-2-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (2'-F! Uor-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [3-
(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT(pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate, RT
9.95 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 514.9.95 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 514.
Beispiel 4:Example 4:
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "DE" (hergestellt durch Reaktion von 3- (3-Brom-phenyl)-3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-propionsäure mit der festen Phase Polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. Nr. HA 1 400 00)]The resin "DE" (prepared by reaction of 3- (3-bromo-phenyl) -3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-propionic acid with the solid phase polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. No. HA 1 400 00 )]
mit 3-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[3-(Pyridin-2- ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl- with 3-fluoro-phenylboronic acid and then with 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-
3-yl)-3-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-3-yl)-3-{4-[3- (pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat.3-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-fluoro-biphenyl-3-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate.
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "DE" mitAnalogous to example 1, the resin "DE" is added
2-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-3-yl)-3- {4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure. Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-3-yl)-3-{4-[3- (pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat.2-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (2'-Fluoro-biphenyl-3-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-3-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate.
Beispiel 5:Example 5:
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
4-Ethoxyphenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-Ethoxy-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-4-ethoxyphenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (4'-Ethoxy-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Ethoxy-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-ethoxy-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3-
(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat.(pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate.
Analog zu Beispiel 1 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalog to Example 1, the resin is "AB" with
3-Cyano-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[3-(Pyridin-2-ylamino)- propoxyj-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Cyano-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-3-cyano-phenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxyj-benzoic acid. 3- (3'-Cyano-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Cyano-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-cyano-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3-
(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat.(pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate.
Beispiel 6:Example 6:
(1) Zu einer Lösung von 11 ,4 g 3-(4-Brom-phenyl)-3-tert- butoxycarbonylamino-propionsäure in 100 ml N,N-Dimethylformamid werden 4,2 g Diisopropylcarbodiimid (DIC) und 14,1 g der festen Phase Polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. Nr. HA 1 400 00) zugegeben und mit 100 mg Dimethylaminopyridin (DMAP) versehen. Das Reaktionsgemisch wird bei Raumtemperatur 12 Stunden gerührt und dann abfiltriert. Das Harz wird
dreimal mit je 150 ml DMF, Dichlormethan und Diethylether gewaschen und getrocknet. Man erhält die harzgebundene Verbindung "AB", wobei Pol die feste Phase Polystyrene A OH bedeutet, ohne die funktioneile OH- Gruppe.(1) 4.2 g of diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC) and 14.1 g are added to a solution of 11.4 g of 3- (4-bromophenyl) -3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-propionic acid in 100 ml of N, N-dimethylformamide Polystyrene A OH (Rapp, Art. No. HA 1 400 00) is added to the solid phase and 100 mg of dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP) is added. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours and then filtered off. The resin will washed three times with 150 ml of DMF, dichloromethane and diethyl ether and dried. The resin-bound compound "AB" is obtained, where Pol is the solid phase polystyrene A OH, without the functional OH group.
(2) Zu einer Suspension von 5 g der Verbindung "AB" in 40 g Ethylenglycoldimethylether werden unter Inertgasatmosphäre 260 mg Tetrakis(triphenylphosphin)palladium (0) und 1 ,7 g 4-Chlorphenylboronsäure gegeben. Es wird 12 h auf Siedetemperatur erhitzt. Nach Abkühlen der Reaktionsmischung werden 100 ml einer 2δ%igen Ammoniumacetatlösung zugegeben und das Harz abfiltriert. Anschließend wird das Harz mit jeweils 20 ml der folgenden Lösungsmittel oder Säuren gewaschen: zweimal mit Dimethoxyethan (DME), einmal mit Wasser, einmal mit 0,2 N Salzsäure, zweimal mit DME, zweimal mit Dichlormethan und zweimal mit Methanol. Man erhält harzgebundene 3-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3-(4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-propionsäure "BC".
(2) 260 mg of tetrakis (triphenylphosphine) palladium (0) and 1.7 g of 4-chlorophenylboronic acid are added to a suspension of 5 g of the compound "AB" in 40 g of ethylene glycol dimethyl ether under an inert gas atmosphere. The mixture is heated to boiling temperature for 12 h. After the reaction mixture has cooled, 100 ml of a 2δ% ammonium acetate solution are added and the resin is filtered off. The resin is then washed with 20 ml of the following solvents or acids: twice with dimethoxyethane (DME), once with water, once with 0.2 N hydrochloric acid, twice with DME, twice with dichloromethane and twice with methanol. Resin-bound 3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-3- (4'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) propionic acid "BC" is obtained.
(3) Zu einer Lösung von 18 g Methyl-4-hydroxybenzoat in 300 ml Dimethylformamid werden 52 ml 1 ,2-Dibromethan und 83 g Kaliumcarbonat unter Inertgasbedingungen zugegeben. Die Lösung wird 16 h unter Rückfluß gerührt. Anschließend wird die Lösung filtriert, das Lösungsmittel abdestilliert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 4-(2- Brom-ethoxy)-benzoesäuremethylester; RT = 12.91 min, MS(EI): (M+H)+: 258, 260(3) To a solution of 18 g of methyl 4-hydroxybenzoate in 300 ml of dimethylformamide, 52 ml of 1,2-dibromoethane and 83 g of potassium carbonate are added under inert gas conditions. The solution is stirred under reflux for 16 h. The solution is then filtered, the solvent is distilled off and worked up as usual. 4- (2-Bromo-ethoxy) -benzoic acid methyl ester is obtained; RT = 12.91 min, MS (EI): (M + H) + : 258, 260
(4) Zu einer Lösung von 15,5 g 4-(2-Brom-ethoxy)- benzoesäuremethylester in 300 ml Acetonitril werden 11 g 2,2,2-Trifluor-N- pyridin-2-yl-acetamid und 8 g Kaliumcarbonat zugegeben und die Lösung 16 h unter Rückfluß erhitzt. Die Lösung wird filtriert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 4-{2-[2-(2,2,2-Trifluor-acetylimino)-2H-pyridin-1- yl]-ethoxy}-benzoesäuremethylester.(4) 11 g of 2,2,2-trifluoro-N-pyridin-2-yl-acetamide and 8 g of potassium carbonate are added to a solution of 15.5 g of methyl 4- (2-bromo-ethoxy) benzoate in 300 ml of acetonitrile added and the solution heated under reflux for 16 h. The solution is filtered and worked up as usual. 4- {2- [2- (2,2,2-Trifluoro-acetylimino) -2H-pyridin-1-yl] ethoxy} benzoic acid methyl ester is obtained.
(5) Zu einer Lösung von 2 g 4-{2-[2-(2,2,2-Trifluor-acetylimino)-2H- pyridin-1-yl]-ethoxy}-benzoesäuremethylester in 30 ml Ethylenglycolmonoethylether werden 3 ml NaOH (32%) zugegeben und 12 h bei Raumtemperatur gerührt. Das Lösungsmittel wird anschließend abedestilliert und der Rückstand in Wasser gelöst und mit Essigester gewaschen. Die wäßrige Phase wird mit Salzsäure bis zu einem pH 4 angesäuert. Das Produkt wird abfiltriert und man erhält 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H-
pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure; RT : 0.46 min (Säule Chromolith Speed Rod, RP-18e, δOmm x 4.6mm ; Gradient: linear t = 0, A:B = 80:20, t = 3.5-4 min, A:B = 0:100. MS(ESI): (M+H)+: 259.(5) To a solution of 2 g of 4- {2- [2- (2,2,2-trifluoro-acetylimino) -2H-pyridin-1-yl] ethoxy} benzoic acid methyl ester in 30 ml of ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, add 3 ml of NaOH (32%) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 h. The solvent is then distilled off and the residue is dissolved in water and washed with ethyl acetate. The aqueous phase is acidified to pH 4 with hydrochloric acid. The product is filtered off and 4- [2- (2-imino-2H- pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoic acid; RT: 0.46 min (column Chromolith Speed Rod, RP-18e, δOmm x 4.6mm; gradient: linear t = 0, A: B = 80:20, t = 3.5-4 min, A: B = 0: 100. MS (ESI): (M + H) + : 259.
(6) Zu einer Suspension von 250 mg der festen Phase "BC" in 2 ml Dichlormethan werden 2 ml Trifluoressigsäure zugegeben und 30 min zur Abspaltung der Aminoschutzgruppe gerührt. Das Harz wird filtriert, mit Dichlormethan gewaschen und anschließend mit 10 ml Dimethylformamid (DMF) versetzt. Zu dieser Suspension werden 0,4 g DIC, 1 g 4-[2-(2-lmino- 2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure und 20 mg DMAP zugegeben und 4-5 h gerührt. Das Harz wird abfiltriert und mit DMF, Dichlormethan und Methanol gewaschen. Man erhält harzgebundene 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4- yl)-3-{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure(6) 2 ml of trifluoroacetic acid are added to a suspension of 250 mg of the solid phase "BC" in 2 ml of dichloromethane and the mixture is stirred for 30 minutes to split off the amino protecting group. The resin is filtered, washed with dichloromethane and then mixed with 10 ml of dimethylformamide (DMF). 0.4 g of DIC, 1 g of 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid and 20 mg of DMAP are added to this suspension and the mixture is stirred for 4-5 h. The resin is filtered off and washed with DMF, dichloromethane and methanol. Resin-bound 3- (4'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained
EF";EF ";
Zur Abspaltung wird das Harz "EF" mit 0,5 ml 4N NaOH, 1 ml Methanol und 4 ml Dioxan versetzt. Die Abspaltlösung wird neutralisiert und wie üblich aufgearbeitet. Man erhält 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2-imino- 2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT 8.8 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 516.The resin "EF" is mixed with 0.5 ml of 4N NaOH, 1 ml of methanol and 4 ml of dioxane. The cleavage solution is neutralized and worked up as usual. 3- (4'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate , RT 8.8 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 516.
Beispiel 7:Example 7:
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
3-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[2-(2-Imino-2H-pyridin-1- yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-3-fluoro-phenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.3 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 500.RT 8.3 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 500.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
2-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1- yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-2-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (2'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.2 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 600.RT 8.2 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 600.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
3-Chlor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-3-chlorophenylboronic acid and then with 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridine-
1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid implemented. 3- (3'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -
3-{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 516.RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 516.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mit
4-Methyl-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin- 1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-Methyl-biphenyl-4- yl)-3-{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure. Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoyIamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 496.Analogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB" 4-methyl-phenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (4'-Methyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate , RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 496.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
4-Trifluormethyl-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 4-[2-(2-lmino-2H- pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-4-trifluoromethyl-phenylboronic acid and then reacted with 4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. You get 3- (4'-
Trifluormethyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]- benzoylamino}-propionsäure.Trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Trifluormethyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4-
[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure[2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid
Trifluoracetat, RT 9.2 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 5δ0.Trifluoroacetate, RT 9.2 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 5δ0.
Beispiel 8:Example 8:
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
3-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1- yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure [hergestellt durch Umsetzung von Methyl-3- hydroxybenzoat mit 1 ,2-Dibromethan und Reaktion mit 2,2,2-Trifluor-N- pyridin-2-yl-acetamid und NaOH] umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Fluor- biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}- propionsäure.3-fluoro-phenylboronic acid and then with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid [prepared by reacting methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate with 1, 2-dibromoethane and reacting with 2,2,2-trifluoro-N-pyridin-2-yl-acetamide and NaOH]. 3- (3'-Fluorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.7 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 600.RT 8.7 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 600.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
2-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1- yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-2-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (2'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat, RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ δOO.{3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid. Preparative HPLC gives 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate , RT 8.9 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + δOO.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
4-Chlor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-4-chlorophenylboronic acid and then with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridine-
1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure [hergestellt durch Umsetzung von Methyl-3- hydroxybenzoat mit 1 ,2-Dibromethan und Reaktion mit 2,2,2-Trifluor-N- pyridin-2-yl-acetamid und NaOH] umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-Chlor- biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}- propionsäure.1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid [prepared by reacting methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate with 1, 2-dibromoethane and reacting with 2,2,2-trifluoro-N-pyridin-2-yl-acetamide and NaOH]. 3- (4'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 9.04 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 518.RT 9.04 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 518.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
3-Chlor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-3-chlorophenylboronic acid and then with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridine-
1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure [hergestellt durch Umsetzung von Methyl-3- hydroxybenzoat mit 1 ,2-Dibromethan und Reaktion mit 2,2,2-Trifluor-N- pyridin-2-yl-acetamid und NaOH] umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(3'-Chlor- biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}- propionsäure.1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid [prepared by reacting methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate with 1, 2-dibromoethane and reacting with 2,2,2-trifluoro-N-pyridin-2-yl-acetamide and NaOH]. 3- (3'-Chlorobiphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid is obtained.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(3'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (3'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.96 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 518.RT 8.96 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 518.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
4-Methyl-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin- 1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure [hergestellt durch Umsetzung von Methyl-3- hydroxybenzoat mit 1 ,2-Dibromethan und Reaktion mit 2,2,2-Trifluor-N- pyridin-2-yl-acetamid und NaOH] umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-Methyl-
biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}- propionsäure.4-methyl-phenylboronic acid and then with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid [prepared by reacting methyl 3-hydroxybenzoate with 1, 2-dibromoethane and reacting with 2,2,2-trifluoro-N-pyridin-2-yl-acetamide and NaOH]. 3- (4'-Methyl- biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.8 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 496.RT 8.8 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 496.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
4-TrifluormethyI-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H- pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-4-trifluoromethyl-phenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. You get 3- (4'-
Trifluormethyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]- benzoylaminoj-propionsäure.Trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino-propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Trifluormethyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3-
[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure[2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid
Trifluoracetat, RT 9.25 min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ 5δ0.Trifluoroacetate, RT 9.25 min, FAB-MS (M + H) + 5δ0.
Analog zu Beispiel 6 wird das Harz "AB" mitAnalogous to Example 6, the resin becomes "AB"
4-Fluor-phenylboronsäure und anschließend mit 3-[2-(2-lmino-2H-pyridin-1- yl)-ethoxy]-benzoesäure umgesetzt. Man erhält 3-(4'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-4-fluorophenylboronic acid and then reacted with 3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoic acid. 3- (4'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- is obtained.
{3-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure.{3- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) -ethoxy] -benzoylamino} -propionic acid.
Durch präparative HPLC erhält man 3-(4'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[2-(2- imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-benzoylamino}-propionsäure Trifluoracetat,Preparative HPLC gives 3- (4'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [2- (2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid trifluoroacetate .
RT 8.4δ min, FAB-MS (M+H)+ δOO.RT 8.4δ min, FAB-MS (M + H) + δOO.
Die nachfolgenden Beispiele betreffen pharmazeutische Zubereitungen:The following examples relate to pharmaceutical preparations:
Beispiel A: InjektionsgläserExample A: Injection glasses
Eine Lösung von 100 g eines Wirkstoffes der Formel I und δ g Dinatrium- hydrogenphosphat wird in 3 l zweifach destilliertem Wasser mit 2 n Salzsäure auf pH 6,δ eingestellt, steril filtriert, in Injektionsgläser abgefüllt, unter sterilen Bedingungen lyophilisiert und steril verschlossen. Jedes Injektionsglas enthält δ mg Wirkstoff.
Beispiel B: SuppositorienA solution of 100 g of an active ingredient of the formula I and δ g of disodium hydrogenphosphate is adjusted to pH 6, δ in 3 l of double-distilled water with 2 N hydrochloric acid, sterile filtered, filled into injection glasses, lyophilized under sterile conditions and sealed sterile. Each injection jar contains δ mg of active ingredient. Example B: Suppositories
Man schmilzt ein Gemisch von 20 g eines Wirkstoffes der Formel I mit 100 g Sojalecithin und 1400 g Kakaobutter, gießt in Formen und läßt erkalten. Jedes Suppositorium enthält 20 mg Wirkstoff.A mixture of 20 g of an active ingredient of the formula I is melted with 100 g of soy lecithin and 1400 g of cocoa butter, poured into molds and allowed to cool. Each suppository contains 20 mg of active ingredient.
Beispiel C: LösungExample C: solution
Man bereitet eine Lösung aus 1 g eines Wirkstoffes der Formel I, 9,38 g NaH2PO4 • 2 H2O, 28,48 g Na2HPO4 • 12 H2O und 0,1 g Benzalkonium- chlorid in 940 ml zweifach destilliertem Wasser. Man stellt auf pH 6,8 ein, füllt auf 1 I auf und sterilisiert durch Bestrahlung. Diese Lösung kann in Form von Augentropfen verwendet werden.A solution is prepared from 1 g of an active ingredient of the formula I, 9.38 g of NaH 2 PO 4 .2H 2 O, 28.48 g of Na 2 HPO 4 .12H 2 O and 0.1 g of benzalkonium chloride in 940 ml of double distilled water. It is adjusted to pH 6.8, made up to 1 I and sterilized by irradiation. This solution can be used in the form of eye drops.
Beispiel D: SalbeExample D: ointment
Man mischt δOO mg eines Wirkstoffes der Formel I mit 99, δ g Vaseline unter aseptischen Bedingungen.Mix δOO mg of an active ingredient of formula I with 99, δ g of petroleum jelly under aseptic conditions.
Beispiel E: TablettenExample E: tablets
Ein Gemisch von 1 kg Wirkstoff der Formel I, 4 kg Lactose, 1 ,2 kg Kartoffelstärke, 0,2 kg Talk und 0,1 kg Magnesiumstearat wird in üblicher Weise zu Tabletten verpreßt, derart, daß jede Tablette 10 mg Wirkstoff enthält.A mixture of 1 kg of active ingredient of the formula I, 4 kg of lactose, 1, 2 kg of potato starch, 0.2 kg of talc and 0.1 kg of magnesium stearate is compressed into tablets in a conventional manner such that each tablet contains 10 mg of active ingredient.
Beispiel F: DrageesExample F: coated tablets
Analog Beispiel E werden Tabletten gepreßt, die anschließend in üblicher Weise mit einem Überzug aus Saccharose, Kartoffelstärke, Talk, Tragant und Farbstoff überzogen werden.Analogously to Example E, tablets are pressed, which are then coated in a conventional manner with a coating of sucrose, potato starch, talc, tragacanth and colorant.
Beispiel G: KapselnExample G: capsules
2 kg Wirkstoff der Formel I werden in üblicher Weise in Hartgelatinekapseln gefüllt, so daß jede Kapsel 20 mg des Wirkstoffs enthält.
Beispiel H: Ampullen2 kg of active ingredient of the formula I are filled into hard gelatin capsules in a conventional manner, so that each capsule contains 20 mg of the active ingredient. Example H: ampoules
Eine Lösung von 1 kg Wirkstoff der Formel I in 60 I zweifach destilliertem Wasser wird steril filtriert, in Ampullen abgefüllt, unter sterilen Bedingungen lyophilisiert und steril verschlossen. Jede Ampulle enthält 10 mg Wirkstoff.A solution of 1 kg of active ingredient of the formula I in 60 l of double-distilled water is sterile filtered, filled into ampoules, lyophilized under sterile conditions and sealed under sterile conditions. Each ampoule contains 10 mg of active ingredient.
Beispiel l: Inhalations-SprayExample 1: Inhalation spray
Man löst 14 g Wirkstoff der Formel I in 10 I isotonischer NaCI-Lösung und füllt die Lösung in handelsübliche Sprühgefäße mit Pump-Mechanismus. Die Lösung kann in Mund oder Nase gesprüht werden. Ein Sprühstoß (etwa 0,1 ml) entspricht einer Dosis von etwa 0,14 mg.
14 g of active ingredient of the formula I are dissolved in 10 I of isotonic NaCI solution and the solution is filled into commercially available spray vessels with a pump mechanism. The solution can be sprayed into the mouth or nose. One spray (approximately 0.1 ml) corresponds to a dose of approximately 0.14 mg.
Claims
1. Verbindungen der Formel I1. Compounds of formula I.
worin wherein
Y NHR7, -NR7-C(=NR7)-NHR7, -C(=NR7)-NHR7, -NR7-C(=NR8)-Y NHR 7 , -NR 7 -C (= NR 7 ) -NHR 7 , -C (= NR 7 ) -NHR 7 , -NR 7 -C (= NR 8 ) -
NHR7, -C(=NR8)-NHR7, Het1-NH oder Het1, R1 OR oder N(R)2,NHR 7 , -C (= NR 8 ) -NHR 7 , Het 1 -NH or Het 1 , R 1 OR or N (R) 2 ,
R H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl oder Pol,R H, A, cycloalkyl, Ar, arylalkyl or Pol,
R2, R3 und R4 jeweils unabhängig voneinander H, A, Hai, NO2, OR, N(R)2,R 2 , R 3 and R 4 each independently of one another H, A, Hai, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 ,
CN, CO-R, SO3R, SO2R, NH-C(O)A oder SR,CN, CO-R, SO 3 R, SO 2 R, NH-C (O) A or SR,
R° H oder A, R6 Hai oder NO2, R7 H, -C(0)R9, -C(O)-Ar, R9, COOR9, COO-(CH2)0-Ar, SO2-Ar,R ° H or A, R 6 shark or NO 2 , R 7 H, -C (0) R 9 , -C (O) -Ar, R 9 , COOR 9 , COO- (CH 2 ) 0 -Ar, SO 2 -Ar,
SO2R9 oder SO2-Het,SO 2 R 9 or SO 2 -Het,
CN oder NO2,CN or NO 2 ,
Alkyl mit 1 bis 10 C-Atomen oder Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 15 C-Alkyl with 1 to 10 carbon atoms or cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms
Atomen,atoms,
A Alkyl mit 1 bis 8 C-Atomen, wobei die Alkylgruppen ein- oder mehrfach durch R6 substituiert sein können und/oder derenA alkyl having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, where the alkyl groups can be substituted one or more times by R 6 and / or their
Alkyl-Kohlenstoffkette durch -O- unterbrochen sein kann,Alkyl carbon chain can be interrupted by -O-,
Ar unsubstituiertes oder ein, zwei- oder dreifach substituiertesAr unsubstituted or one, two or three times substituted
Aryl, cycloalkyl Cycloalkyl mit 3 bis 15 C-Atomen, Hai F, Cl, Br oder I, Het einen gesättigten, teilweise oder vollständig ungesättigten mono- oder bicyclischen heterocyclischen Rest mit 5 bis 10 Ringgliedern, wobei 1 oder 2 N- und/oder 1 oder 2 S- oder O- Atome vorliegen können und der heterocyclische Rest ein- oder zweifach durch R8 substituiert sein kann,Aryl, cycloalkyl cycloalkyl with 3 to 15 carbon atoms, shark F, Cl, Br or I, Het a saturated, partially or completely unsaturated mono- or bicyclic heterocyclic radical with 5 to 10 ring members, where 1 or 2 N and / or 1 or 2 S or O atoms may be present and the heterocyclic radical may be mono- or disubstituted by R 8 can be substituted,
Het1 einen mono- oder bicyclischen aromatischen Heterocyclus mitHet 1 with a mono- or bicyclic aromatic heterocycle
1 bis 4 N-Atomen, der unsubstituiert oder ein- oder zweifach durch Hai, A, cycloalkyl, OA, O-cycloalkyl, CN, NHA, imino oder NO2 substituiert sein kann,1 to 4 N atoms, which can be unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by shark, A, cycloalkyl, OA, O-cycloalkyl, CN, NHA, imino or NO 2 ,
Pol eine feste Phase ohne endständige funktioneile Gruppe, m 1 , 2, 3 oder 4,Pol a solid phase without a terminal functional group, m 1, 2, 3 or 4,
0 1 , 2, 3 oder 4 und p 1 , 2, 3, 4 oder δ, bedeutet sowie ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze und Solvate.0 1, 2, 3 or 4 and p 1, 2, 3, 4 or δ, and their physiologically acceptable salts and solvates.
2. Verbindungen nach Anspruch 1 a) 3-(2'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{3-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoylamino}-propionsäure, b) 3-(3'-Fluor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[3-(pyridin-2-ylamino)-propoxy]- benzoylaminoj-propionsäure, c) 3-(4'-Chlor-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-{4-[2-(2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl)-ethoxy]- benzoylamino}-propionsäure sowie deren physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze und Solvate.2. Compounds according to claim 1 a) 3- (2'-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {3- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] - benzoylamino} propionic acid, b) 3 - (3'-Fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl) -3- {4- [3- (pyridin-2-ylamino) propoxy] - benzoylaminoj-propionic acid, c) 3- (4'-chloro-biphenyl-4 -yl) -3- {4- [2- (2-imino-2H-pyridin-1-yl) ethoxy] benzoylamino} propionic acid and its physiologically acceptable salts and solvates.
3. Verfahren zur Herstellung der Verbindungen der Formel l nach Anspruch3. A process for the preparation of the compounds of formula I according to claim
1 sowie ihrer Salze und Solvate dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß man (a) eine Verbindung der Formel II worin R, R1, R2, R3, o und p die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben, jedoch R ≠ H ist und worin freie Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppen als Substituenten R2 oder R3 durch Schutzgruppen geschützt vorliegen, mit einer Verbindung der Formel III1 and their salts and solvates, characterized in that (a) a compound of formula II wherein R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , o and p have the meanings given in claim 1, but R ≠ H and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R 2 or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of formula III
worin R , Y und m die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben umsetzt und gegebenenfalls den Rest R ≠ H in den Rest R = H umwandelt und die Schutzgruppen an R2 und/oder R3 abspaltet, oder in which R, Y and m have the meanings given in claim 1 and, if appropriate, convert the radical R ≠ H into the radical R = H and split off the protective groups on R 2 and / or R 3 , or
(b) eine Verbindung der Formel IV(b) a compound of formula IV
worin R, R1, R2, R3, R4, o und p die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen wherein R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , o and p are those specified in claim 1
Bedeutungen haben, jedoch R ≠ H ist, worin Q Cl, Br oder eine reaktionsfähige veresterte OH-Gruppe bedeutet und worin freie Hydroxy- oder Aminogruppen als Substituenten R2 oder R3 durch Schutzgruppen geschützt vorliegen, mit einer Verbindung der Formel VHave meanings, but R ≠ H, in which Q is Cl, Br or a reactive esterified OH group and in which free hydroxyl or amino groups are present as substituents R 2 or R 3 protected by protective groups, with a compound of the formula V.
HO— (CH2)m— Y VHO— (CH 2 ) m - YV
worin Y und m die in Anspruch 1 angegebenen Bedeutungen haben umsetzt und gegebenenfalls den Rest R ≠ H in den Rest R = H umwandelt und die Schutzgruppen an R2 und/oder R3 abspaltet, oder (c) in einer Verbindung der Formel I einen oder mehrere Reste R, R1,wherein Y and m have the meanings given in claim 1 and optionally convert the radical R ≠ H into the radical R = H and split off the protective groups on R 2 and / or R 3 , or (c) in a compound of the formula I one or more radicals R, R 1 ,
R2, R3 und/oder R4 in einen oder mehrere Reste R, R1, R2, R3 und/oder R4 umwandelt, indem man beispielsweise vii) eine Hydroxygruppe alkyliert, viii) eine Estergruppe zu einer Carboxygruppe hydrolysiert, ix) eine Carboxygruppe verestert, x) eine Aminogruppe alkyliert, xi) ein Arylbromid oder -iodid durch eine Suzuki-Kupplung mit Boronsäuren zu den entsprechenden Kupplungsprodukten umsetzt.oder xii) eine Aminogruppe acyliert, und/oder eine basische oder saure Verbindung der Formel I durch Behandeln mit einer Säure oder Base in eines ihrer Salze oder Solvate umwandelt. R 2 , R 3 and / or R 4 are converted into one or more radicals R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and / or R 4 , for example by vii) alkylating a hydroxy group, viii) hydrolyzing an ester group to a carboxy group, ix) esterifying a carboxy group, x) alkylating an amino group, xi) reacting an aryl bromide or iodide by Suzuki coupling with boronic acids to give the corresponding coupling products, or xii) acylating an amino group, and / or a basic or acidic compound of the formula I converted to one of its salts or solvates by treatment with an acid or base.
4. Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate als Arzneimittelwirkstoffe.4. Compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as active pharmaceutical ingredients.
δ. Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate als Integrininhibitoren.δ. Compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates as integrin inhibitors.
6. Reaktive Zwischenprodukte der Formel III6. Reactive intermediates of formula III
worin wherein
Y Het1,Y Het 1 ,
Het1 2-lmino-pyridin-1-yl,Het 1 2-imino-pyridin-1-yl,
R4 H, A, Hai, NO2, OR, N(R)2, CN, CO-R, S03R, SO2R, NH-C(O)A oder SR und m 1 , 2, 3 oder 4, bedeutet sowie deren Salze und Solvate.R 4 H, A, shark, NO 2 , OR, N (R) 2 , CN, CO-R, S0 3 R, SO 2 R, NH-C (O) A or SR and m 1, 2, 3 or 4, and their salts and solvates.
7. Pharmazeutische Zubereitung gekennzeichnet duch einen Gehalt an mindestens einer Verbindung der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und/oder einem ihrer physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate.7. Pharmaceutical preparation characterized by a content of at least one compound of formula I according to claim 1 and / or one of its physiologically acceptable salts or solvates.
8. Verwendung von Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und/oder ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate zur Herstellung eines Arzneimittels.8. Use of compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and / or their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates for the manufacture of a medicament.
9. Verwendung von Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und/oder ihrer physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate zur Herstellung eines Arzneimittels zur Bekämpfung von Thrombosen, Herzinfarkt, koronaren Herzerkrankungen, Arteriosklerose, Entzündungen, Tumoren, Osteoporose, Infektionen, rheumatischer Arthritis, diabetischer Retinopathie und Restenose nach Angioplastie.9. Use of compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and / or their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates for the manufacture of a medicament for combating thromboses, heart attack, coronary artery disease, arteriosclerosis, inflammation, tumors, osteoporosis, infections, rheumatoid arthritis, diabetic retinopathy and restenosis after angioplasty.
10. Verwendung von Verbindungen der Formel I nach Anspruch 1 und/oder ihre physiologisch unbedenklichen Salze oder Solvate bei pathologischen Vorgängen, die durch Angiogenese unterhalten oder propagiert werden. 10. Use of compounds of formula I according to claim 1 and / or their physiologically acceptable salts or solvates in pathological processes which are maintained or propagated by angiogenesis.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| DE10041428A DE10041428A1 (en) | 2000-08-23 | 2000-08-23 | biphenyl |
| DE10041428 | 2000-08-23 | ||
| PCT/EP2001/008514 WO2002016323A1 (en) | 2000-08-23 | 2001-07-24 | Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitors |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| EP1311484A1 true EP1311484A1 (en) | 2003-05-21 |
Family
ID=7653542
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| EP01969486A Withdrawn EP1311484A1 (en) | 2000-08-23 | 2001-07-24 | Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitors |
Country Status (17)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (1) | US20030187289A1 (en) |
| EP (1) | EP1311484A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2004506717A (en) |
| KR (1) | KR20030022419A (en) |
| CN (1) | CN1447795A (en) |
| AU (1) | AU8973201A (en) |
| BR (1) | BR0113373A (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2420205A1 (en) |
| CZ (1) | CZ2003670A3 (en) |
| DE (1) | DE10041428A1 (en) |
| HU (1) | HUP0302822A3 (en) |
| MX (1) | MXPA03001556A (en) |
| NO (1) | NO20030812D0 (en) |
| PL (1) | PL359154A1 (en) |
| SK (1) | SK2952003A3 (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2002016323A1 (en) |
| ZA (1) | ZA200302253B (en) |
Families Citing this family (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| DE10127041A1 (en) * | 2001-06-02 | 2002-12-05 | Merck Patent Gmbh | New glycine N-(1-biphenyl-4-yl-2-substituted-ethyl)-amides, are integrin receptor inhibitors useful for treating e.g. angiogenic, cardiovascular, inflammatory and osteolytic or tumor diseases |
| EP3510407A1 (en) | 2016-09-08 | 2019-07-17 | INSERM (Institut National de la Santé et de la Recherche Médicale) | Methods for diagnosing and treating nephrotic syndrome |
Family Cites Families (3)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP1034164B1 (en) * | 1997-11-24 | 2004-05-19 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Substituted beta-alanine derivatives as cell adhesion inhibitors |
| AU3561099A (en) * | 1998-04-14 | 1999-11-01 | American Home Products Corporation | Acylresorcinol derivatives as selective vitronectin receptor inhibitors |
| EP0960882A1 (en) * | 1998-05-19 | 1999-12-01 | Hoechst Marion Roussel Deutschland GmbH | Thienyl substituted acylguanidines as inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
-
2000
- 2000-08-23 DE DE10041428A patent/DE10041428A1/en not_active Withdrawn
-
2001
- 2001-07-24 MX MXPA03001556A patent/MXPA03001556A/en unknown
- 2001-07-24 KR KR10-2003-7002578A patent/KR20030022419A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2001-07-24 CZ CZ2003670A patent/CZ2003670A3/en unknown
- 2001-07-24 CN CN01814415A patent/CN1447795A/en active Pending
- 2001-07-24 CA CA002420205A patent/CA2420205A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2001-07-24 WO PCT/EP2001/008514 patent/WO2002016323A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2001-07-24 JP JP2002521199A patent/JP2004506717A/en active Pending
- 2001-07-24 BR BR0113373-0A patent/BR0113373A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2001-07-24 HU HU0302822A patent/HUP0302822A3/en unknown
- 2001-07-24 PL PL01359154A patent/PL359154A1/en unknown
- 2001-07-24 SK SK295-2003A patent/SK2952003A3/en unknown
- 2001-07-24 US US10/362,235 patent/US20030187289A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2001-07-24 EP EP01969486A patent/EP1311484A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2001-08-23 AU AU8973201A patent/AU8973201A/en active Pending
-
2003
- 2003-02-21 NO NO20030812A patent/NO20030812D0/en unknown
- 2003-03-20 ZA ZA200302253A patent/ZA200302253B/en unknown
Non-Patent Citations (1)
| Title |
|---|
| See references of WO0216323A1 * |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| HUP0302822A3 (en) | 2004-07-28 |
| ZA200302253B (en) | 2004-06-28 |
| KR20030022419A (en) | 2003-03-15 |
| JP2004506717A (en) | 2004-03-04 |
| CZ2003670A3 (en) | 2003-06-18 |
| CA2420205A1 (en) | 2003-02-21 |
| CN1447795A (en) | 2003-10-08 |
| US20030187289A1 (en) | 2003-10-02 |
| WO2002016323A1 (en) | 2002-02-28 |
| DE10041428A1 (en) | 2002-03-07 |
| NO20030812L (en) | 2003-02-21 |
| NO20030812D0 (en) | 2003-02-21 |
| AU8973201A (en) | 2002-03-04 |
| MXPA03001556A (en) | 2003-06-06 |
| SK2952003A3 (en) | 2003-06-03 |
| HUP0302822A2 (en) | 2003-12-29 |
| BR0113373A (en) | 2003-07-15 |
| PL359154A1 (en) | 2004-08-23 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| DE10112771A1 (en) | New 3-acylamino-3-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, are integrin inhibitors useful e.g. for treating thrombosis, cardiac infarction, angina pectoris, tumor diseases, inflammation, osteoporosis or infections | |
| DE10006139A1 (en) | Indol-3-yl derivatives | |
| EP1153014B1 (en) | Beta-alanine derivatives | |
| EP1124824B1 (en) | Chromenone and chromanone derivatives as integrin inhibitors | |
| EP1472224B1 (en) | 3-alkanoylamino-propionic acid derivatives used as inhibitors of integrin avss6 | |
| DE60311578T2 (en) | INHIBITORS OF THE GPIB-VWF INTERACTION | |
| DE60105192T2 (en) | UREA AND URETHANE DERIVATIVES AS INTEGRIN INHIBITORS | |
| EP1290010A1 (en) | Pyridine-2-yl-aminoalkyl carbonyl glycyl-$g(b)-alanine and derivatives thereof | |
| EP1311489A1 (en) | Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitors | |
| EP1480971A1 (en) | Isoquinoline derivatives | |
| DE19713000A1 (en) | New heterocyclic compounds are adhesion receptor antagonists | |
| EP1194401B1 (en) | Diacylhydrazine derivatives | |
| DE10118550A1 (en) | New 3-ethanoylamino-3-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, are integrin agonists or antagonists useful e.g. for treating angiogenic, cardiovascular, inflammatory, osteolytic or tumor diseases or infections | |
| EP1311484A1 (en) | Biphenyl derivatives and the use thereof as integrin inhibitors | |
| WO2002098858A1 (en) | Integrin antagonists | |
| WO2003014088A1 (en) | Biphenyl thioamides serving as integrin receptor antagonists |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
| 17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20021221 |
|
| AK | Designated contracting states |
Designated state(s): AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE TR |
|
| AX | Request for extension of the european patent |
Extension state: AL LT LV MK RO SI |
|
| STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN |
|
| 18D | Application deemed to be withdrawn |
Effective date: 20050201 |